that_o the_o soul_n do_v also_o live_v after_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n that_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n chapter_n vi._n gregory_n herein_o most_o ready_o i_o be_o to_o satisfy_v your_o request_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n no_o difficultye_n do_v i_o find_v for_o think_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v contemn_v this_o present_a life_n and_o offer_v their_o body_n to_o death_n have_v they_o not_o know_v that_o their_o soul_n do_v most_o assure_o live_v for_o ever_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o know_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o behold_v then_o how_o these_o that_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n be_v renown_a for_o their_o daily_a miracle_n for_o sick_a person_n come_v unto_o body_n pilgrinage_n to_o saint_n body_n their_o dead_a body_n and_o be_v cury_z perjure_a person_n repair_v thither_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o devile_v possess_v with_o devile_v visit_v they_o and_o be_v deliver_v leper_n come_v and_o be_v cleanse_v dead_a folk_n be_v bring_v and_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o consider_v then_o in_o what_o sort_n their_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v who_o dead_a body_n live_v also_o in_o this_o world_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n if_o then_o you_o gather_v the_o life_n of_o relic_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o relic_n the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n why_o do_v you_o not_o likewise_o by_o the_o dead_a bone_n which_o work_v miracle_n infer_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n peter_n no_o solution_n as_o i_o think_v can_v overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n allege_v by_o which_o we_o be_v constrain_v through_o visible_a thing_n to_o believe_v those_o which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o be_v invisible_a of_o the_o departure_n of_o mean_n soul_n chapter_n vii_o gregory_n a_o little_a before_o you_o complain_v for_o that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o when_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o that_o be_v your_o fault_n who_o desire_v with_o corporal_a eye_n to_o behold_v a_o invisible_a thing_n for_o many_o of_o we_o that_o by_o sincere_a faith_n and_o plentiful_a prayer_n have_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n purify_v have_v often_o see_v soul_n go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o both_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n mean_v soul_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n have_v be_v see_v and_o also_o what_o wonderful_a thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n example_n may_v satisfy_v our_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n which_o reason_n can_v not_o so_o full_a you_o persuade_v wherefore_o to_o begin_v i_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n i_o tell_v you_o how_o venerable_a bennet_n as_o by_o relation_n of_o his_o own_o monk_n i_o learn_v be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o city_n of_o capua_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n at_o midnighte_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a globe_n who_o see_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v ascend_v uppe_o behold_v also_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o sun_n beam_n the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o speciosus_fw-la a_o monk_n chapter_n viii_o by_o the_o relation_n also_o of_o the_o same_o monk_n his_o disciple_n i_o understand_v how_o two_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v brethren_n and_o very_o well_o learn_v in_o humanity_n the_o one_o call_v speciosus_fw-la the_o other_o gregory_n enter_v into_o religion_n there_o to_o live_v virtuous_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o rule_n who_o the_o venerable_a father_n place_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o he_o hear_v by_o the_o city_n of_o teracina_n these_o man_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o scotfree_a but_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o povertye_n voluntarye_a povertye_n have_v givene_n all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o the_o same_o monasterye_n one_o of_o these_o twain_o to_o wit_n speciosus_fw-la be_v send_v upon_o business_n of_o the_o monasterye_n to_o the_o capua_n his_o natural_a brother_n gregory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sit_v at_o table_n at_o dinner_n amongst_o the_o other_o monk_n rapt_v in_o spirit_n behold_v his_o brother_n soul_n though_o so_o far_o distant_a depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n which_o forthwith_o he_o tell_v unto_o the_o other_o monk_n and_o straight_a after_o in_o all_o haste_n take_v his_o iornye_n to_o capua_n where_o he_o find_v his_o brother_n new_o bury_v and_o there_o understand_v how_o he_o die_v at_o that_o very_a hour_n in_o which_o he_o see_v his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a anchoret_n chapter_n ix_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n and_o one_o of_o great_a credit_n at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n tell_v i_o that_o certain_a sail_v from_o sicily_n to_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a servant_n of_o god_n carry_v to_o heaven_n who_o have_v be_v a_o anchoret_n in_o the_o island_n of_o samnium_n land_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n anchoretes_n anchoretes_n and_o make_v enquiry_n of_o that_o thing_n they_o understand_v that_o holy_a man_n to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n upon_o that_o very_a day_n in_o which_o they_o see_v his_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o abbot_n hope_v soul_n chapter_n x._o while_o i_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o my_o monasterye_n i_o understode_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o very_a reverend_a man_n a_o certain_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o tell_v you_o a_o venerable_a father_n there_o be_v call_v hope_n who_o have_v build_v a_o abbey_n in_o a_o place_n call_v cample_n distant_a almost_o six_o mile_n from_o the_o old_a oâ—tye_n of_o nursia_n this_o man_n almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n by_o temporal_a affliction_n preserve_v from_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o give_v he_o great_a grace_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n for_o how_o dear_o he_o love_v he_o yea_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o send_v he_o affliction_n be_v afterward_o make_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v perfect_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n this_o man_n therefore_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n punish_v with_o such_o a_o continual_a blindenes_n of_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o behold_v any_o light_n at_o all_o but_o because_o none_o in_o adversitye_n can_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n stand_v and_o unless_o the_o same_o merciful_a father_n who_o send_v punnishement_n give_v also_o patience_n straighteway_n his_o chastise_v of_o our_o sin_n do_v by_o impatience_n more_o increase_v they_o and_o so_o it_o pitiful_o fall_v out_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n make_v great_a by_o which_o a_o end_n of_o all_o sin_n may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v expect_v god_n therefore_o see_v our_o infirmitye_n together_o with_o affliction_n by_o his_o sweet_a providence_n keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o be_v in_o his_o correction_n which_o he_o send_v his_o choose_a child_n in_o this_o world_n so_o just_a with_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v become_v such_o to_o who_o afterward_o he_o may_v just_o show_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o do_v lay_v his_o cross_n of_o blindenes_n upon_o this_o venerable_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o inward_a light_n for_o as_o his_o body_n be_v weary_v with_o pain_n so_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n his_o soul_n be_v refresh_v with_o heavenly_a comfort_n at_o length_n when_o he_o have_v continue_a forty_o year_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o blindenes_n our_o good_a lord_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a sight_n givinge_v he_o also_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v short_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o admonish_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o all_o such_o abbey_v as_o be_v about_o he_o and_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v go_v and_o
body_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v often_o time_n before_o see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o understanne_v whether_o his_o soul_n may_v spiritual_o be_v carry_v and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o sicily_n what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o island_n of_o that_o country_n more_o than_o in_o any_o place_n else_o certain_a gape_a gulf_n of_o torment_n castinge_v out_o fire_n continual_o and_o as_o they_o say_v that_o know_v they_o dailye_o do_v they_o wax_v great_a and_o enlarge_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o so_o consequent_o more_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o those_o flame_v dungeon_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v those_o place_n of_o torment_n open_a and_o become_v wide_o which_o strange_a thing_n almighty_a god_n for_o the_o terror_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o live_a will_v have_v extant_a in_o this_o world_n that_o infidel_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o unspeakable_a pain_n of_o hell_n may_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o credit_v when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o and_o that_o both_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobat_fw-la who_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v be_v alike_o shall_v after_o death_n be_v carry_v to_o like_a place_n the_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o of_o the_o elect_a himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n heaven_n joan._n 14._o inequality_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o inequalitye_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v there_o not_o many_o mansion_n but_o rather_o one_o wherefore_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o which_o diverse_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v distinguish_v who_o in_o common_a do_v all_o rejoice_v of_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o that_o labour_v receive_v one_o penny_n though_o they_o remain_v in_o distinct_a mansion_n because_o the_o felicity_n and_o joy_n which_o there_o they_o possess_v be_v one_o and_o the_o reward_n which_o by_o diverse_a and_o unequal_a good_a work_n they_o receive_v be_v not_o one_o but_o diverse_a which_o to_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o when_o talk_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n he_o say_v then_o i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o 13._o math._n 13._o reaper_n gather_v up_o the_o cockle_n and_o bind_v it_o into_o bundle_n to_o burn_v for_o the_o angel_n wâ—ich_v be_v the_o reaper_n do_v then_o bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n the_o cockle_n to_o burn_v when_o like_a with_o like_a be_v put_v together_o in_o torment_n as_o the_o proud_a to_o burn_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o proud_a carnal_a with_o the_o carnal_a covetous_a with_o the_o covetous_a deceitful_a with_o the_o deceitful_a envious_a with_o the_o envious_a and_o infidel_n with_o insidel_n when_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v like_a in_o sinful_a life_n be_v condemn_v to_o like_a torment_n then_o be_v they_o as_o it_o be_v cockle_n bind_v together_o in_o bundle_n to_o be_v burn_v peter_n you_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o demand_n yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o further_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o some_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v through_o error_n who_o afterward_o return_v again_o to_o life_n say_v that_o they_o hear_v how_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o this_o life_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v through_o error_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o death_n and_o reviuinge_n of_o a_o monk_n call_v peter_n of_o the_o death_n likewise_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o of_o one_o steven_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a vision_n of_o a_o certain_a soldier_n chapter_n xxxvi_o gregory_n when_o this_o happen_v peter_n it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v any_o error_n but_o a_o admonition_n for_o god_n of_o his_o great_a and_o bountiful_a mercy_n so_o dispose_v that_o some_o after_o their_o death_n do_v straightewaies_a return_n again_o to_o life_n that_o have_v see_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o before_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o may_v now_o at_o least_o treble_a at_o after_o they_o have_v with_o their_o eye_n behold_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a sclavonian_a who_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o hue_v with_o i_o here_o in_o this_o city_n in_o my_o monasterye_n use_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o know_v one_o peter_n a_o monk_n bear_v in_o spain_n who_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o vast_a desert_n call_v euasa_n which_o peter_n eremites_n eremites_n as_o he_o say_v tell_v he_o how_o before_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n by_o a_o certain_a sickness_n he_o die_v and_o be_v straightway_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o torment_n and_o innumerable_a place_n of_o hell_n and_o diverse_a who_o be_v mighty_a man_n in_o this_o world_n hang_v in_o those_o flame_n and_o that_o as_o himself_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v throw_v also_o into_o the_o same_o fire_n sudden_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o be_v wtifull_a attire_n appear_v who_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o torment_n but_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n go_v thy_o way_n back_o again_o and_o hereafter_o careful_o look_v unto_o thyself_o how_o thou_o lead_v thy_o life_n after_o which_o word_n his_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_o become_v warm_v and_o himself_o wake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_v of_o everlasting_a death_n report_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v about_o he_o after_o which_o time_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o such_o fast_v and_o watchinge_v that_o though_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o yet_o his_o very_a life_n and_o conversation_n do_v speak_v what_o torment_n he_o have_v see_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o so_o god_n merciful_a providence_n wrought_v in_o his_o temporal_a death_n that_o he_o die_v not_o everlastinglye_o but_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v pass_o obdurate_a and_o hard_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o though_o other_o have_v the_o like_a vision_n and_o see_v the_o same_o pain_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o always_o reap_v the_o like_a profit_n for_o the_o honourable_a man_n steven_n who_o you_o know_v very_o well_o tell_v i_o of_o himself_o that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o business_n resident_a in_o the_o city_n of_o gonstantinople_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o surgeon_n to_o bowel_v he_o and_o to_o embalm_v his_o body_n and_o can_v not_o get_v any_o he_o lie_v unbury_v all_o the_o night_n follow_a in_o which_o space_n his_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n where_o he_o see_v many_o thing_n which_o before_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o little_o believe_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n that_o sit_v there_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n say_v i_o command_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v but_o steven_n the_o smith_n upon_o which_o word_n he_o be_v straighte-way_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o steven_n the_o smith_n that_o dwell_v hear_v by_o at_o that_o very_a hour_n depart_v this_o life_n who_o death_n do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v most_o true_a but_o though_o the_o foresay_a steven_n escape_v death_n in_o this_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o three_o year_n since_o in_o that_o mortality_n which_o lamentable_o waste_v this_o city_n and_o in_o which_o as_o you_o know_v man_n with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n do_v behold_v arrow_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o do_v strike_v diverse_a the_o same_o man_n end_v his_o day_n at_o which_o time_n a_o certain_a soldier_n be_v also_o bring_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n carry_v cut_v of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o lay_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o feelinge_n but_o come_n quick_o again_o to_o himself_o he_o tell_v then_o that_o be_v present_a what_o present_a what_o strange_a thâ—nges_n he_o have_v see_v for_o he_o say_v as_o many_o report_n that_o know_v it_o very_o well_o that_o he_o see_v a_o bridge_n under_o which_o a_o black_a and_o smoakye_a river_n do_v run_v that_o have_v a_o filthy_a and_o intolerable_a smell_n but_o upon_o the_o further_a side_n thereof_o there_o be_v pleasant_a green_a meadow_n full_a of_o sweet_a flower_n in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v diverse_a company_n of_o man_n
which_o he_o didcarry_v to_o bennet_n and_o because_o from_o romanus_n cell_n to_o that_o cave_n there_o be_v not_o any_o way_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a rock_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o it_o romanus_n from_o the_o top_n thereof_o upon_o a_o long_a rope_n do_v let_v down_o the_o lose_v upon_o which_o also_o with_o a_o band_n he_o tie_v a_o little_a bell_n that_o by_o the_o ringinge_v thereof_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v know_v when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o but_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v at_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o other_o see_v a_o loaf_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n let_v down_o threw_a a_o stone_n and_o break_v the_o bell_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o romanus_n give_v not_o over_o to_o serve_v he_o by_o all_o the_o possible_a mean_n he_o can_v at_o length_n when_o almighty_a god_n be_v determine_v to_o ease_n romanus_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o to_o have_v bennet_n life_n for_o a_o example_n know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n may_v shine_v and_o give_v light_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n voutsafe_v to_o appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a priest_n dwell_v a_o good_a way_n of_o who_o have_v make_v ready_o his_o dinner_n for_o easter_n day_n and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o have_v provide_v good_a cheer_n for_o thy_o self_n and_o my_o servant_n in_o such_o a_o place_n be_v afflict_v with_o hunger_n who_o hear_v this_o forth_o with_o rose_n up_o &_o upon_o easter_n day_n itself_o with_o such_o meat_n as_o he_o have_v prepare_v go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n amongst_o the_o steep_a hill_n the_o low_a valley_n and_o hollow_v pit_n and_o at_o length_n find_v he_o in_o his_o cave_n where_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v together_o and_o sittinge_n dovyne_fw-mi have_v give_v god_n thancke_n and_o have_v much_o spiritual_a talk_n than_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v up_o brother_n and_o let_v we_o dine_v because_o to_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n to_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v &_o say_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v easter_n with_o i_o and_o a_o great_a feast_n have_v find_v so_o much_o favox_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o this_o day_n to_o enjoy_v your_o company_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a absence_n from_o man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v great_a solemnitye_n of_o easter_n but_o the_o reverend_a priest_n again_o do_v assure_v he_o say_v very_o to_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o meet_v it_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v abstinence_n and_o beside_o i_o be_o send_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v together_o of_o such_o provision_n as_o god_n goodenes_n have_v send_v we_o whereupon_o they_o say_v grace_n &_o fall_v to_o thiere_a meat_n and_o after_o they_o have_v dine_v and_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o talk_v the_o priest_n return_v to_o his_o church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o certain_a shepherd_n find_v he_o in_o that_o same_o cave_n and_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o espy_v he_o through_o the_o bush_n &_o see_v his_o apparel_n make_v of_o skin_n they_o very_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o beast_n but_o after_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n convert_v from_o thiere_n beastlye_o life_n to_o grace_n piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o thus_o his_o name_n in_o the_o country_n there_o about_o become_v famous_a and_o many_o after_o this_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o for_o corporal_a meat_n which_o they_o bring_v he_o they_o carry_v away_o spiritual_a food_n for_o thiere_a soul_n how_o he_o overcome_v a_o great_a tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n chapter_n ii_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v alone_o the_o temptor_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o a_o little_a black_a bird_n common_o call_v a_o mearle_n or_o a_o owzell_n begin_v to_o fly_v about_o his_o face_n and_o that_o so_o never_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v take_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o after_o he_o have_v blessed_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o bird_n flow_v away_o â—rosse_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o â—rosse_n and_o forthwith_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v assault_v with_o such_o a_o terrible_a tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o never_o feel_v the_o like_a in_o all_o his_o life_n a_o certain_a woman_n there_o be_v which_o some_o time_n he_o have_v see_v the_o memory_n of_o which_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n put_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o she_o do_v so_o mighty_o inflame_v with_o concupiscens_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v so_o increase_v that_o almost_o overcomc_a with_o pleasure_n he_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o wilderness_n but_o sudden_o asi_v with_o god_n grace_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o seeinge_v many_o thick_a brier_n and_o nettle_n bush_n to_o grow_v hear_v by_o of_o he_o cast_v his_o apparel_n and_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o there_o wallow_v so_o long_o that_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o all_o his_o flesh_n be_v pitiful_o tear_v and_o so_o by_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o body_n he_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o turn_v pleasure_n into_o pain_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a burn_v of_o extreme_a smart_n quench_v that_o fire_n which_o be_v nourish_v before_o with_o the_o fuel_n of_o carnal_a cogitation_n do_v inward_o burn_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o overcome_v the_o sin_n because_o he_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o fire_n from_o which_o time_n forward_o as_o himself_o do_v afterward_o report_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v all_o tentation_n of_o pleasure_n so_o subdue_v that_o he_o never_o feel_v any_o such_o thing_n many_o after_o this_o begin_v to_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v his_o scholar_n for_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o malady_n of_o tentation_n worthy_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n be_v he_o make_v a_o master_n of_o virtue_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o exodus_fw-la commandment_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o levite_n from_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_n shall_v serve_v but_o after_o they_o come_v to_o fiftye_a that_o thy_o shall_v be_v ordain_v keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n peter_n somewhat_o i_o understand_v of_o this_o testimony_n allege_v but_o yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o more_o ful_o gregory_n it_o be_v plain_a peter_n that_o in_o youth_n the_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v hot_a but_o after_o fifty_o year_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n wax_v cold_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a people_n become_v holy_a vessel_n wherefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n elect_v servant_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o tentation_n shall_v live_v in_o obedience_n serve_v and_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n &_o pain_n but_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n the_o heat_n of_o tentation_n be_v past_a they_o become_v keeper_n of_o holy_a vessel_n because_o they_o then_o be_v make_v the_o doctor_n of_o man_n soul_n peter_n i_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o word_n have_v give_v i_o full_a satisfaction_n wherefore_o seeinge_v you_o have_v now_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a text_n allege_v prosecute_v i_o pray_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n life_n how_o bennet_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n break_v a_o drinckinge_v glass_n in_o piece_n chapter_n iii_o gregory_n when_o this_o great_a tentation_n be_v thus_o overcome_v the_o man_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n well_o till_v and_o weed_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a store_n of_o fruit_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a report_n of_o his_o wonderful_a holy_a life_n his_o name_n become_v very_o famous_a not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o remain_v there_o be_v a_o monasterye_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o be_v dead_a whereupon_o the_o whole_a convent_n come_v unto_o the_o venerable_a man_n bennet_n intreatinge_v he_o very_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o thiere_a abbey_n long_o time_n he_o deny_v they_o say_v that_o thiere_a manner_n be_v diverse_a from_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o agree_v together_o yet_o at_o length_n overcome_v with_o thiere_a intreatye_n he_o give_v his_o consent_n have_v now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o abbey_n he_o
ear_n of_o two_o hundred_n busshel_n of_o meal_n find_v before_o the_o man_n of_o god_n cell_n chapter_n xxi_o at_o a_o other_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dearche_n in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o campania_n so_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n taste_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o all_o the_o wheat_n of_o bennet_n monasterye_n be_v spend_v and_o likewise_o all_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o five_o loaf_n for_o dinner_n the_o venerable_a man_n beholdinge_v the_o monk_n sad_a both_o rebuke_v they_o modest_o for_o thiere_a pusillanimity_n and_o again_o do_v comfort_v they_o with_o this_o promise_n why_o quoth_v he_o be_v you_o so_o grieve_a in_o your_o mind_n for_o lack_v of_o bread_n indede_o too_o day_n some_o want_n there_o be_v but_o to_o morrow_n yowe_o shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o next_o day_n two_o hundred_o busshell_n of_o meal_n be_v find_v in_o sack_n before_o his_o cell_n door_n which_o almighty_a god_n send_v they_o but_o by_o who_o or_o what_o mean_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o miracle_n when_o the_o monk_n see_v they_o give_v god_n thancke_n and_o by_o this_o learned_a in_o want_n not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o plenty_n peter_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v when_o himself_o please_v or_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n gregory_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v not_o always_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o breathe_v where_o 3._o joh._n 3._o he_o will_v so_o we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v breathe_v likewise_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o king_n david_n demand_v of_o nathan_n whether_o he_o may_v 17._o 1._o paralip_n 17._o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o yet_o afterward_o utter_o for_o bad_a it_o from_o hence_o likewise_o it_o procee_v that_o when_o helizeus_fw-la see_v the_o woman_n weep_v and_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v trouble_v she_o let_v 4._o 4._o reg._n 4._o she_o alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v in_o grief_n and_o god_n have_v conceal_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o which_o thing_n almighty_a god_n of_o great_a piety_n so_o dispose_v for_o givinge_v at_o some_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v and_o at_o other_o time_n withdrawinge_v it_o he_o do_v both_o lift_v up_o the_o prophet_n mind_n on_o high_a and_o yet_o do_v preserve_v they_o in_o humility_n that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o at_o other_o time_n destitute_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v understande_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o peter_n there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o you_o say_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o hear_v more_o of_o the_o venerable_a man_n bennet_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o come_v to_o your_o remembrance_n how_o by_o vision_n venerable_n bennet_n dispose_v the_o buildinge_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o taracina_n chapter_n xxii_o gregory_n at_o a_o other_o time_n he_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o certaâ—ne_n virtuous_a man_n to_o bulide_v a_o abbeye_v for_o his_o monk_n upon_o his_o ground_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o taracina_n the_o holy_a man_n be_v content_a and_o appoint_v a_o abbot_n &_o prior_n with_o diverse_a monk_n under_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o promise_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o day_n he_o will_v come_v and_o show_v they_o in_o what_o place_n the_o oratory_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o where_o the_o refectorye_n shall_v stand_v and_o all_o the_o other_o necessary_a room_n and_o so_o they_o take_v his_o blessing_n go_v there_o way_n and_o against_o the_o day_n appoint_v which_o they_o great_o expect_v they_o make_v all_o such_o thing_n ready_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o entertain_v he_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o company_n but_o the_o very_a night_n before_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o sleep_n appear_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o particular_o describe_v unto_o they_o where_o each_o place_n and_o office_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o when_o they_o be_v both_o rise_v they_o confer_v together_o what_o either_o of_o they_o have_v see_v in_o thiere_a sleep_n but_o yet_o not_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o that_o vision_n they_o expect_v the_o man_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o person_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o come_v not_o they_o return_v back_o unto_o he_o very_o sorowfullye_o say_v we_o expect_v father_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v come_v accord_v to_o promise_v and_o tell_v we_o where_o each_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v build_v which_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v why_o say_v you_o so_o good_a brethren_n do_v not_o i_o come_v as_o i_o promise_v you_o and_o when_o they_o ask_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v why_o quoth_v he_o do_v not_o i_o appear_v to_o either_o of_o you_o in_o your_o sleep_n and_o appoint_v how_o and_o where_o everye_o place_n be_v to_o be_v build_v go_v your_o way_n and_o accord_v to_o that_o platform_n which_o you_o then_o â—awe_v build_v up_o the_o abbey_n at_o which_o word_n they_o much_o marvel_v and_o returninge_v back_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o bâ—_n build_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o by_o revelation_n peter_n glad_o will_v i_o learn_v by_o what_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o to_o tell_v thèm_n that_o thing_n in_o thiere_a sleep_n which_o they_o shall_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v by_o vision_n gregory_n why_o do_v you_o peter_n seek_v out_o and_o doubt_n in_o what_o manner_n this_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n abacuch_n be_v carry_v from_o judea_n with_o that_o dinner_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v suddainlye_o set_v in_o chaldea_n by_o which_o meat_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v relieve_v &_o present_o 14._o daniel_n cap._n 14._o after_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o judea_n if_o than_o abacuch_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n with_o his_o body_n go_v so_o far_o and_o carry_v provision_n for_o a_o other_o man_n dinner_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n bennet_n obtain_v grace_n to_o go_v in_o spirit_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v a_o sleep_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o as_o abacuch_n about_o corporal_a meat_n go_v corporal_o so_o bennet_n shall_v go_v spiritual_o about_o the_o dispatch_v of_o spiritual_a business_n peter_n i_o confess_v that_o your_o word_n have_v satisfy_v my_o doubtful_a mind_n but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v in_o his_o ordinary_a talk_n and_o conversation_n of_o certain_a nun_n absolve_v after_o thiere_a death_n chapter_n xxiii_o his_o common_a talk_n peter_n be_v usuallye_o full_a of_o virtue_n for_o his_o heart_n converse_v so_o above_o in_o heaven_n that_o no_o word_n can_v in_o vain_a proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o speak_v ought_v yet_o not_o as_o one_o that_o determine_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o in_o a_o threatnnige_n manner_n his_o speech_n in_o that_o case_n be_v so_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o doubtful_o or_o uncertain_o but_o assure_o pronounce_v and_o give_v sentenceâ—_n for_o not_o far_o from_o his_o abbey_n there_o live_v two_o nun_n in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o bear_v of_o worshipful_a parentage_n who_o a_o religious_a good_a man_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o thiere_n outward_a business_n but_o as_o nobility_n of_o family_n do_v in_o some_o breed_n ignobility_n of_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o in_o conversation_n to_o show_v less_o humility_n because_o they_o remember_v still_o what_o superiority_n they_o have_v above_o other_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o nun_n for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o temper_v thiere_a tongue_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o with_o nun_n the_o habit_n of_o nun_n the_o bridle_n of_o thiere_a habit_n for_o often_o do_v they_o by_o thiere_n indiscreet_a speech_n provoke_v the_o foresay_a religious_a man_n to_o anger_n who_o have_v bear_v with_o they_o a_o long_a time_n at_o length_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v he_o with_o what_o
then_o turn_v back_o to_o galla_n that_o come_v rage_v after_o he_o say_v this_o be_v father_n bennet_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n thinckinge_v to_o deal_v as_o terrible_o with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v with_o other_o cry_v out_o aloud_o to_o he_o say_v rise_v up_o sirrah_n rise_v up_o and_o deliver_v i_o quickelye_v such_o wealth_n as_o thowe_v haste_n of_o this_o man_n in_o keepinge_v the_o man_n of_o god_n hear_v such_o a_o noise_n straighteway_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o read_n and_o behold_v both_o he_o and_o the_o country_n fellow_n and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o his_o band_n very_o straungelye_o they_o fall_v from_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o so_o quickelye_o as_o no_o man_n with_o any_o haste_n can_v have_v undo_v they_o galla_n seeinge_v he_o so_o wonderfullye_o and_o quick_o loose_v fall_v straight_a a_o tremble_a and_o prostratinge_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n boow_v down_o his_o cruel_a and_o stiff_a neck_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n foot_n and_o with_o humility_n do_v commend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o venerable_a man_n for_o all_o this_o rise_v not_o up_o from_o his_o read_n but_o call_n for_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n command_v they_o to_o have_v he_o in_o and_o to_o give_v he_o some_o meat_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o he_o give_v he_o a_o good_a lesson_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o use_v any_o more_o such_o rigour_n and_o cruel_a dealing_v his_o proud_a mind_n thus_o take_v down_o away_o he_o go_v but_o dare_v not_o demand_n after_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o country_n fellow_n who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n not_o with_o hand_n but_o only_o with_o his_o eye_n have_v loose_v from_o his_o band_n and_o this_o be_v that_o peter_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o which_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a sort_n serve_v god_n do_v sometime_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o authority_n bestow_v upon_o they_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o that_o sittinge_n still_o do_v appease_v the_o fury_n of_o that_o cruel_a gothe_n and_o unloose_v with_o his_o eye_n those_o knot_n and_o cord_n which_o do_v pinion_n the_o innocent_a man_n arm_n do_v plainelye_o show_v by_o the_o quicken_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o work_v all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o now_o will_v i_o likewise_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o other_o miracle_n which_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n how_o by_o prayer_n venerable_n bennet_n raise_v up_o a_o dead_a child_n chapter_n xxxii_o be_v upon_o a_o day_n go_v out_o with_o his_o monk_n to_o work_v in_o the_o field_n a_o country_n man_n carry_v the_o corpse_n of_o his_o dead_a son_n come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o abbey_n lamentinge_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o inquiringe_v for_o holy_a bennet_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v abroad_o with_o his_o monk_n in_o the_o field_n down_o at_o the_o gate_n he_o lay_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n of_o soul_n run_v in_o haste_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o venerable_a father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v returninge_v home_o ward_n from_o work_n with_o his_o monk_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o give_v i_o my_o son_n give_v i_o my_o son_n the_o man_n of_o god_n amaze_v at_o these_o word_n stand_v still_o &_o say_v what_o have_v i_o take_v away_o your_o son_n no_o no_o quoth_v the_o sorrowful_a father_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a come_v for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n &_o seeinge_v his_o monk_n upon_o compassion_n to_o solicit_v the_o poor_a man_n suit_n with_o great_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n he_o say_v away_o my_o good_a brethren_n away_o such_o miracle_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o work_v but_o for_o the_o bless_a apostle_n why_o will_v you_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o i_o as_o my_o weakness_n can_v not_o bear_v but_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o excessive_a grief_n enforce_v will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o petition_n but_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v except_o he_o do_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n where_o be_v he_o then_o quoth_v god_n servant_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o body_n lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o abbey_n to_o which_o place_n when_o the_o man_n of_o god_n come_v with_o his_o monk_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o little_a child_n and_o rise_v he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_v behold_v not_o o_o lord_n my_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o man_n than_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o son_n raise_v to_o life_n and_o restore_v that_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n which_o thowe_n have_v take_v away_o he_o have_v scarce_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o behold_v the_o soul_n return_v back_o again_o and_o there_o with_o the_o child_n body_n begin_v to_o tremble_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o which_o be_v present_a do_v behold_v it_o in_o strange_a manner_n to_o pant_v and_o shake_v then_o he_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o father_n but_o alive_a &_o in_o health_n certain_a it_o be_v peter_n that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o which_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o peter_n all_o be_v most_o true_a that_o before_o you_o say_v for_o what_o you_o affirm_v in_o word_n you_o have_v now_o verify_v by_o example_n and_o work_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o holy_a man_n can_v do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o sister_n scholastica_fw-la chapter_n xxxiii_o gregory_n what_o man_n be_v there_o peter_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n then_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o yet_o three_o time_n desire_v our_o lord_n ro_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o obtain_v not_o his_o petition_n concern_v which_o point_n also_o i_o 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o how_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o venerable_a father_n bennet_n will_v have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o filter_n call_v scholastica_fw-la life_n young_a child_n dedicate_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n dedicate_v from_o her_o infancy_n to_o our_o lord_n use_v once_o a_o year_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v her_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n go_v not_o far_o from_o the_o gate_n to_o a_o place_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n there_o to_o give_v her_o entertainment_n and_o she_o come_v thither_o on_o a_o time_n accord_v to_o her_o custom_n her_o venerable_a brother_n with_o his_o monk_n go_v to_o meet_v she_o where_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a talk_n and_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o night_n they_o sup_v together_o &_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o sit_v at_o the_o â—able_a talk_v of_o devoin_n matter_n and_o darkness_n come_v on_o the-ho_o nun_n his_o sister_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v there_o all_o night_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v it_o in_o discoursinge_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o no_o persuasion_n will_v he_o agree_v unto_o that_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n tarry_v all_o night_n out_o of_o his_o abbey_n at_o that_o time_n the_o sky_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o cloud_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o nun_n receivinge_v this_o denial_n of_o her_o brother_n join_v her_o hand_n together_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o so_o bow_v down_o her_o head_n upon_o they_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o liftinge_v her_o head_n from_o the_o table_n there_o fall_v suddainlye_o such_o a_o tempest_n of_o lightninge_n and_o thundringe_v and_o such_o abundance_n of_o rain_n that_o neither_o venerable_a bennet_n nor_o his_o monk_n that_o be_v with_o he_o can_v put_v their_o head_n out_o of_o door_n for_o the_o holy_a nun_n restinge_v her_o head_n upon_o her_o hand_n pour_v forth_o such_o a_o flod_n of_o tear_n upon_o the_o table_n that_o she_o draw_v the_o clear_a air_n to_o a_o watery_a sky_n so_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o her_o devotion_n that_o storm_n of_o rain_n follow_v and_o her_o prayer_n and_o the_o rain_n do_v so_o meet_v together_o that_o as_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n from_o the_o table_n the_o thunder_n begin_v so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n she_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o rain_n the_o man_n of_o god_n seeinge_v that_o he_o can_v
be_v afraid_a when_o they_o die_v and_o of_o the_o monk_n call_v anthony_n merulus_fw-la and_o johne_n 48._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v dream_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o dream_n there_o be_v 49._o o_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o in_o his_o dream_n have_v long_o life_n promise_v and_o yet_o die_v short_o after_o 50._o whether_o the_o soul_n receive_v any_o commodity_n by_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o church_n 51._o of_o a_o certain_a nun_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n which_o appear_v half_o burn_v 52._o o_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n valerianus_n 53._o of_o the_o body_n of_o valentinus_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v bury_v 54._o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dier_z bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o can_v not_o be_v find_v 55._o what_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o after_o death_n have_v force_n to_o helppe_v man_n soul_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n of_o centumcellis_n who_o be_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v after_o his_o death_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o monk_n call_v justus_n 56._o of_o the_o lise_fw-fr and_o death_n of_o bisshoppe_n cassius_n 57_o of_o one_o that_o be_v take_v by_o his_o enemy_n who_o iron_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v loose_v and_o of_o the_o mariner_n call_v caraca_n save_v by_o the_o sacred_a host_n from_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n 58._o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n 59_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o procure_v contrition_n of_o heart_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o custodye_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o we_o have_v be_v sorrowful_a sore_o our_o sin_n 60._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o the_o four_o book_n of_o s._n gregory_n dialogve_n how_o carnal_a man_n give_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o spiritual_a because_o they_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n what_o they_o hear_v other_o to_o speak_v of_o chapter_n i._n after_o that_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n be_v for_o his_o sin_n banish_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o ignorance_n and_o bannishment_n which_o to_o this_o yerie_a day_n we_o do_v all_o endure_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v not_o any_o long_o see_v those_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o by_o contemplation_n he_o possess_v for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o paradise_n he_o usual_o hear_v god_n talk_v with_o he_o and_o by_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o heavenly_a vision_n be_v present_a with_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v that_o light_n of_o soul_n which_o before_o abundant_o he_o enjoy_v from_o who_o we_o be_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n derive_v that_o live_v now_o in_o this_o dark_a ignorance_n of_o bannishment_n do_v hear_v indeed_o of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o how_o it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n do_v there_o keep_v they_o company_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o experience_n know_v those_o invisible_a creature_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o see_v with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n they_o can_v not_o behold_v they_o from_o which_o doubt_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v altogether_o free_a for_o although_o he_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o he_o have_v lose_v because_o he_o have_v before_o behold_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o hear_v other_o speak_v of_o because_o they_o never_o have_v of_o they_o any_o former_a experience_n as_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n have_v for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v there_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n which_o never_o go_v forth_o but_o be_v there_o continual_o bring_v up_o for_o if_o his_o mother_n shall_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o sun_n moan_n star_n mountain_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o field_n the_o fly_a of_o bird_n and_o run_v of_o horse_n her_o child_n that_o have_v continual_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o acquaint_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o black_a darckenes_n may_v well_o hear_v what_o she_o say_v but_o with_o a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o because_o experience_n teach_v he_o not_o any_o such_o thing_n euene_n so_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n the_o place_n of_o their_o bannishment_n do_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a strange_a and_o invisible_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o else_o but_o terrestrial_a creature_n which_o only_o be_v visible_a they_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o invisible_a thing_n as_o be_v report_v of_o or_o no_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o creator_n himself_o of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o our_o heart_n that_o quicken_v by_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o by_o sense_n or_o experience_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o understande_v and_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n the_o heavenly_a pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n invisible_a and_o immortal_a creature_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o this_o belief_n out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o ought_v of_o reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o holy_a and_o believe_v they_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a child_n that_o think_v his_o mother_n lie_v when_o she_o speak_v of_o light_n in_o other_o place_n because_o himself_o where_o he_o be_v behold_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o darckenes_n of_o the_o prison_n peter_n that_o you_o say_v do_v wonderful_o content_v i_o yet_o he_o who_o beleve_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o invisible_a thing_n out_o of_o question_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o infidel_n in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v seek_v not_o for_o faith_n but_o for_o reason_n that_o a_o infidel_n live_v not_o without_o faith_n chapter_n ii_o gregory_n i_o speak_v boldlye_o yet_o trulye_o that_o a_o infidel_n live_v not_o without_o faith_n for_o if_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n straightway_n he_o will_v tell_v i_o such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o woman_n and_o if_o i_o press_v he_o further_o whether_o he_o do_v remember_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v first_o conceive_v or_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o that_o he_o never_o know_v or_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o behold_v see_v he_o beleve_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v his_o father_n and_o such_o a_o woman_n his_o mother_n peter_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o never_o know_v before_o this_o time_n that_o a_o infidel_n have_v any_o faith_n gregory_n infidel_n have_v faith_n but_o not_o in_o god_n sore_o than_o they_o be_v not_o infidel_n but_o worthly_a be_v they_o by_o the_o former_a reason_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o thereby_o also_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o embrace_v true_a faith_n for_o if_o concern_v their_o visible_a body_n they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o never_o see_v why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n they_o can_v not_o behold_v that_o god_n create_v three_o kind_n of_o spirit_n with_o life_n chapter_n iii_o for_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n reason_n do_v teach_v we_o assist_v and_o holpen_v with_o faith_n for_o almighty_a god_n create_v three_o kind_n of_o spirit_n have_v life_n one_o altogether_o spiritual_a without_o body_n a_o other_o with_o a_o body_n but_o yet_o which_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n the_o third_o that_o which_o be_v both_o join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o also_o together_o with_o the_o body_n
do_v die_v the_o spirit_n that_o have_v no_o body_n be_v the_o angel_n they_o that_o have_v body_n but_o die_v not_o with_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n those_o that_o have_v body_n and_o by_o together_o with_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o cattail_n and_o brute_n beast_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o middle_a state_n inferior_a to_o angel_n and_o superior_a to_o beast_n so_o do_v he_o participate_v of_o both_o have_v immortality_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o mortality_n of_o body_n with_o beast_n until_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n for_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v take_v away_o and_o consume_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n for_o be_v then_o reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v for_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a lie_v in_o torment_n ever_o perfect_o perish_v for_o though_o they_o always_o decay_v yet_o for_o ever_o shall_v they_o continewe_v and_o as_o they_o sin_v both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o live_v always_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v always_o die_v without_o end_n peter_n all_o your_o discourse_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o christian_a religion_n teach_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o you_o affirm_v why_o do_v solomon_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o hart_n of_o the_o son_n 3._o ecclesias_fw-la cap._n 3._o of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v prove_v they_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o beast_n therefore_o here_o be_v one_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o their_o state_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o prosecutinge_v afterward_o more_o exactlye_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o a_o man_n die_v so_o do_v beast_n die_v all_o thing_n breath_n alike_o and_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o beast_n after_o which_o word_n he_o add_v also_o this_o general_a conclusion_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v make_v and_o into_o the_o earth_n they_o return_v again_o of_o s_z question_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o chapter_n four_o gregory_n salomons_n book_n in_o which_o these_o say_n be_v find_v be_v call_v ecclesiastes_n as_o much_o to_o say_v proper_o as_o the_o preacher_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v a_o opinion_n set_v down_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o tumultuous_a sedition_n of_o common_a people_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o whereas_o diverse_a have_v diverse_a opinion_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o by_o the_o preacher_n argument_n and_o reason_n bring_v to_o unity_n and_o agreement_n and_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o preacher_n because_o in_o it_o solomon_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n and_o word_n of_o the_o unrulye_a vulgar_a sort_n and_o by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n speak_v those_o thing_n which_o haply_o ignorant_a man_n thoroughe_o tentation_n do_v very_o think_v and_o therefore_o so_o many_o question_n as_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o inquirye_a propound_v so_o many_o diverse_a person_n do_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v upon_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a preacher_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n compound_v all_o theâ—re_a doubt_n and_o disagremente_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o concord_n and_o unitye_n of_o opinion_n when_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v let_v we_o all_o 12_o eccles_n cap._n 12_o together_o hear_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v fear_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v every_o man_n for_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o discourse_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o diverse_a why_o do_v he_o admonish_v all_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v together_o with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n say_v let_v we_o altogether_o hear_v do_v give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o take_v many_o person_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v move_v by_o way_n of_o disputation_n and_o other_o some_o which_o by_o reason_n give_v satisfaction_n some_o thing_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o who_o as_o yet_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n from_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o as_o there_o he_o say_v this_o therefore_o seem_v unto_o i_o good_a that_o a_o 5._o eccles_n 5._o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o takeioye_v of_o his_o labour_n so_o afterward_o he_o add_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o seem_v better_a to_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o utter_v that_o former_a say_n in_o the_o person_n of_o frail_a man_n and_o pronounce_v this_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o straighteway_n set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o show_v what_o commodity_n be_v get_v by_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n say_v thus_o for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n 11._o eccles_n 11._o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a man_n thinck_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v again_o there_o we_o find_v it_o write_v o_o young_a man_n rejoice_v in_o thy_o youth_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o be_v add_v for_o youth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v vain_a thing_n see_v therefore_o he_o do_v afterward_o reprove_v that_o for_o vain_a which_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v plain_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n as_o it_o be_v of_o carnal_a concupiscens_fw-la and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o right_a and_o true_a judgement_n therefore_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_v the_o delight_n of_o carnal_a thing_n and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v good_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o afterward_o with_o reason_n and_o judgement_n do_v he_o reprove_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o mourninge_v then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o a_o young_a man_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o youth_n yet_o do_v he_o utter_v that_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n see_v afterward_o by_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o reprove_v both_o youth_n and_o pleasure_n as_o vain_a thing_n even_o so_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o preacher_n set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n suspicion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o tentation_n when_o he_o say_v the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v one_o and_o their_o condition_n both_o a_o like_a as_o man_n die_v so_o they_o also_o die_v all_o thing_n do_v breath_n alike_o and_o a_o man_n have_v not_o any_o more_o than_o beast_n who_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o put_v down_o his_o own_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v a_o wise_a man_n more_o than_o 6._o eccles_n 6._o a_o fool_n and_o what_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v thither_o where_o life_n be_v he_o therefore_o that_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o beast_n say_v also_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v not_o only_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n but_o also_o more_o than_o a_o foolish_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o life_n be_v in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n life_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v else_o where_o wherefore_o man_n have_v this_o more_o than_o beast_n because_o they_o after_o death_n do_v not_o live_v but_o he_o do_v then_o begin_v trulye_a to_o live_v when_o by_o mortal_a death_n he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o transitorye_n life_n and_o therefore_o long_o after_o he_o say_v what_o soever_o they_o hand_n can_v do_v instant_o work_v because_o with_o they_o in_o hâ—l_n whether_o thou_o go_v there_o shall_v be_v neither_o work_n nor_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n
it_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o here_o of_o it_o come_v that_o reprobate_n receive_v superioritye_n and_o power_n over_o other_o who_o at_o their_o death_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o punish_v for_o that_o they_o use_v their_o cruel_a authority_n against_o god_n servant_n as_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o triumph_n over_o that_o venerable_a deacon_n though_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o body_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a we_o learn_v also_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v send_v against_o samaria_n because_o contrary_a to_o 19_o 3._o reg._n 19_o god_n commandment_n he_o do_v eat_v in_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lion_n stand_v by_o the_o man_n ass_n and_o do_v not_o touch_v his_o dead_a body_n by_o which_o we_o perceive_v that_o his_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n be_v by_o that_o his_o death_n pardon_v because_o the_o same_o lion_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o presume_v not_o yet_o to_o touch_v his_o dead_a carcase_n for_o licence_n he_o have_v for_o the_o one_o but_o no_o leave_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o other_o because_o he_o that_o be_v culpable_a in_o his_o life_n have_v his_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n now_o punish_v be_v just_a by_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o lion_n that_o before_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o a_o sinner_n preserve_v afterward_o the_o corpse_n of_o a_o just_a man_n peter_n your_o discourse_n please_v i_o very_o well_o yet_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o know_v whether_o before_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n chapter_n xxv_o gregory_n this_o thing_n speak_v general_o heaven_n all_o just_a man_n go_v not_o straight_a to_o heaven_n of_o all_o just_a man_n can_v neither_o be_v affirm_v nor_o deny_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o just_a man_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o certain_a mansion_n be_v differâ—ed_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o stay_n of_o they_o what_o else_o do_v we_o learn_v but_o that_o they_o lack_v somewhat_o of_o perfect_a justice_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o more_o clear_a than_o day_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a do_v straight_a after_o death_n possess_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o truth_n where_o of_o christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o when_o he_o say_v wheresoever_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v thither_o will_v the_o 17._o luc._n 17._o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a in_o body_n thither_o without_o all_o question_n do_v the_o soul_n o_o â—_o just_a man_n assemble_v themselves_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o â—_o 1._o philip._n 1._o with_o christ_n he_o therefore_o thaâ—_n doubt_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v he_o doubt_v that_o s._n paul_n soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o terestrial_a house_n of_o 5._o 2_o corint_n 5._o this_o habitation_n be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o have_v a_o buildinge_n of_o god_n and_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o everlasting_a in_o heaven_n peter_n if_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o receive_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o virtuous_a and_o just_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gregory_n whereas_o now_o their_o soul_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o further_a increase_n of_o joy_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o flesh_n receive_v joy_n in_o which_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o suffer_v grief_n and_o torment_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o there_o dovole_fw-mi glory_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o their_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v double_a 61._o esay_n 61._o thing_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o white_a stoale_n 6._o apocalip_n 6._o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow-seruante_n and_o brethren_n be_v complete_a they_o therefore_o that_o now_o receive_v but_o one_o steal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v every_o one_o have_v two_o because_o now_o they_o rejoice_v only_o for_o the_o felicity_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o then_o shall_v they_o enjoy_v the_o endless_a glory_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o peter_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v as_o you_o say_v but_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o ostentymes_o those_o which_o lie_v a_o die_v do_v prophesy_v and_o tell_v of_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o w_n hat_n mean_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o which_o lie_v a_o die_a do_v prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o certain_a advocate_n os_fw-la that_o also_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o monk_n gerontius_n and_o mellitus_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o boy_n call_v armentarius_n and_o of_o the_o diversitye_n of_o tongue_n chapter_n xxvi_o gregory_n sometime_o the_o soul_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v do_v foresee_v some_o thing_n which_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o and_o sometime_o soul_n before_o their_o departure_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n by_o revelation_n sometime_o also_o when_o they_o be_v straightway_n to_o leave_v the_o body_n by_o heavenly_a inspiration_n they_o penetrate_v with_o their_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v do_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v certain_a it_o be_v by_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o certain_a advocate_n in_o this_o city_n who_o die_v two_o day_n ago_o of_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o side_n for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o call_v for_o his_o boy_n to_o give_v he_o his_o apparel_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v who_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o where_o upon_o herose_n up_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sixtus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n call_v appia_n and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o his_o sickness_n increase_v lie_n depart_v this_o life_n determine_v it_o be_v that_o his_o bodâ—e_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n januarius_n the_o martyr_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n call_v prenestina_n but_o because_o they_o which_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o burial_n think_v iâ—_n too_o far_o of_o suddainlye_o they_o resolve_v upon_o a_o new_a course_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o corpse_n by_o the_o way_n call_v appia_n not_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o church_n which_o before_o he_o mention_v and_o see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o one_o that_o seek_v after_o earthly_a gain_n how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o the_o force_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v foresee_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o body_n that_o those_o also_o which_o lie_v a_o die_v do_v oftentimes_o by_o divine_a revelation_n foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v afterward_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v fall_v out_o amongst_o we_o in_o diverse_a abbey_n for_o ten_o year_n since_o there_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o my_o monasterye_n call_v gerontius_n who_o lie_v sore_o sick_a see_v by_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n time_n certain_a white_a man_n bewtiful_o apparel_v to_o descend_v from_o above_o into_o the_o monasterye_n and_o stand_v by_o his_o bed_n side_n one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n hither_o be_v to_o choose_v out_o certain_a of_o gregory_n monk_n to_o send_v they_o abroad_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o forthwith_o he_o command_v a_o other_o to_o write_v in_o a_o bill_n the_o name_n of_o marcellus_n valentinian_n agnellus_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o name_n i_o have_v now_o forget_v that_o be_v do_v he_o say_v further_a put_v down_o also_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o now_o behold_v us._n by_o which_o vision_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o morning_n he_o tell_v the_o
concern_v mouse_n and_o owl_n as_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n tell_v of_o snake_n and_o bird_n the_o strange_a accident_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1581._o regni_fw-la elizab_n 23._o be_v by_o stow_v thus_o set_v down_o about_o hallowtide_n last_o pass_v in_o the_o marsh_n of_o dansey_z hundrec_fw-la in_o a_o place_n call_v south_n minster_n in_o the_o country_n of_o essex_n a_o strange_a thing_n happen_v there_o sudden_o appear_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o mouse_n which_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o say_a marsh_n do_v shear_v &_o gnaw_v the_o grass_n by_o the_o root_n spoil_v &_o taint_v the_o same_o with_o their_o venomous_a tooth_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o cattle_n which_o grased_a thereon_o be_v smitte_v with_o a_o murrain_n &_o die_v thereof_o which_o vermin_n by_o policy_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o flock_v together_o all_o about_o the_o same_o marsh_n such_o a_o number_n of_o owl_n as_o all_o the_o shire_n be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v whereby_o the_o marshholder_n be_v short_o deliver_v from_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o say_a mouse_n have_v then_o the_o like_a miracle_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o no_o christian_n can_v deny_v and_o a_o other_o accident_n as_o wonder_v full_a though_o haply_o without_o any_o miracle_n at_o all_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o own_o day_n shall_v we_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o so_o wed_v to_o our_o own_o will_n or_o perverse_o settle_v in_o opinion_n as_o to_o believe_v these_o and_o to_o discredit_v the_o other_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n without_o all_o reason_n admit_v what_o we_o like_v and_o reject_v what_o we_o please_v this_o indeed_o may_v be_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o extravagant_a conceit_n but_o never_o can_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o sober_a and_o stay_v judgement_n but_o what_o do_v i_o dispute_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o only_a s._n gregory_n be_v not_o of_o more_o weight_n to_o discharge_v he_o from_o falsehood_n than_o the_o empty_a word_n of_o thousand_o that_o now_o live_v to_o impeach_v he_o of_o that_o crime_n yet_o let_v we_o grant_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a false_a thing_n report_v in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o most_o of_o his_o story_n be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v incredible_a nay_o that_o they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o fable_n which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o intolerable_a yet_o this_o be_v admit_v of_o necessity_n for_o all_o that_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o mention_v as_o prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a visitation_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v then_o believe_v and_o practise_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o so_o familiar_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v then_o be_v in_o use_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o main_a point_n that_o i_o intend_v now_o to_o prove_v what_o have_v beve_v say_v i_o hope_v may_v yield_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o indisserent_a and_o moderate_a man_n that_o rather_o desire_v truth_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o to_o contend_v in_o word_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o victory_n yet_o for_o a_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o our_o say_v and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o religion_n s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o be_v also_o long_o before_o his_o day_n general_o teach_v and_o receive_v i_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n adjoin_v a_o other_o small_a treatise_n take_v out_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n glorious_a s._n augustine_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o other_o the_o content_n whereof_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o day_n be_v in_o these_o very_a point_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v for_o most_o abominable_a the_o very_a self_n same_o which_o s._n gregory_n teach_v and_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o so_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o as_o none_o shall_v deny_v it_o that_o have_v so_o much_o conscience_n that_o their_o tongue_n can_v true_o report_v what_o their_o heart_n do_v think_v so_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o have_v from_o they_o descend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o we_o can_v plentiful_o show_v out_o of_o diverse_a history_n and_o the_o notable_a monument_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n much_o more_o concern_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v say_v but_o a_o preface_n give_v not_o scope_n to_o large_a discourse_n hereafter_o god_n grace_n assist_v i_o i_o intend_v more_o plentiful_o and_o exact_o to_o entreat_v of_o this_o subject_n before_o i_o conclude_v i_o can_v but_o lighte_o touch_v one_o point_n which_o in_o read_v may_v somewhat_o trouble_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o learning_n nor_o beat_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o it_o be_v concern_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 385._o one_o seruulus_fw-la register_v in_o this_o book_n for_o a_o saint_n who_o albeit_o he_o know_v never_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n yet_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v readd_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v much_o profit_n therein_o which_o fact_n of_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o control_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o neither_o like_v nor_o allow_v the_o promiscuall_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o ignorant_a vulgar_a people_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o open_a that_o the_o knot_n be_v soon_o loose_v for_o the_o church_n never_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n of_o the_o latin_a greek_a &_o hebrew_n &_o therefore_o the_o latin_a be_v the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o rome_n where_o seruulus_fw-la live_v though_o somewhat_o decay_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o foreign_a inundation_n lawful_o may_v he_o do_v that_o which_o by_o no_o law_n be_v then_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vulgar_a translation_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v sincere_a and_o not_o fashion_v by_o certain_a upstart_n teacher_n to_o fit_a that_o religion_n which_o most_o please_v the_o ytch_a ear_n of_o their_o new_a disciple_n nor_o invenimed_a with_o the_o deadly_a drug_n of_o heretical_a invention_n as_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o adversary_n english_a bibles_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o as_o any_o that_o please_v may_v soon_o find_v in_o the_o rheims_n testament_n of_o the_o latter_a edition_n straight_o after_o the_o preface_n in_o a_o special_a rabble_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n print_a at_o antuerp_n 1600._o see_v the_o conserence_n pag._n 46._o and_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a when_o as_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o conserence_n at_o hampton_n court_n open_o censure_v they_o all_o for_o corrupt_v and_o that_o of_o geneva_n for_o the_o woâ—st_n of_o all_o whereupon_o order_n be_v givens_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n as_o â—he_v world_n know_v 〈…〉_o be_v so_o in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a state_n have_v those_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o same_o book_n yet_o remain_v which_o these_o manâ—_n 〈◊〉_d past_o think_v to_o have_v taste_v the_o holsâ—â—â—â—â—ters_n of_o god_n word_n lead_v into_o life_n everlasting_a bâ—â—e_v on_o the_o contrary_n drink_v the_o filthy_a pâ—dâ—lles_n of_o corrupt_a translation_n that_o infect_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o utter_a peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o mother_n that_o tender_v her_o child_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o dinner_n in_o which_o though_o she_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a dish_n very_o healthful_a and_o good_a yet_o very_o pregnant_a suspicion_n she_o also_o have_v that_o some_o one_o or_o two_o she_o know_v not_o which_o be_v dress_v with_o a_o dram_n of_o poison_n and_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o a_o merciless_a &_o cruel_a stepdame_n permit_v her_o child_n to_o feed_v upon_o that_o soode_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o so_o sovereign_a cordial_a and_o angelicaell_o yet_o she_o know_v and_o that_o not_o by_o suspiâ—io_n we_o collection_n but_o experiment_n all_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v intersprinkle_v with_o many_o distillea_n drop_n of_o poison_n not_o kill_v the_o corruptible_a carcase_n but_o utterlye_o destroy_v the_o immortal_a soul_n god_n forbid_v beside_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v any_o such_o prohibition_n
his_o return_n know_v his_o son_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n at_o that_o very_a hour_n in_o which_o he_o hear_v so_o much_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o the_o moncke_n puttinge_v their_o father_n commandment_n in_o execution_n turn_v basilius_n out_o of_o the_o abbeye_v who_o be_v so_o expulse_v do_v often_o say_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o incantation_n hang_v equitius_n his_o cell_n in_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o cold_a not_o hurt_v any_o of_o his_o moncke_n this_o wretch_n not_o long_o after_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o zeal_n of_o good_a people_n for_o his_o wickedness_n be_v burn_v and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n one_o of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o same_o monasterye_n goinge_v into_o the_o gardin_fw-fr saw_n a_o lettuce_n that_o like_v she_o and_o forgettinge_v to_o bless_v it_o before_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a use_v in_o blessing_n cross_n greedy_o do_v she_o eat_v it_o where_o upon_o she_o be_v sudden_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v pitiful_o torment_v word_n in_o all_o haste_n be_v carry_v to_o equilius_fw-la desire_v he_o quick_o to_o visit_v the_o afflict_a woman_n and_o to_o help_v she_o with_o his_o prayer_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o gardin_fw-fr the_o devil_n that_o be_v enter_v begin_v by_o her_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v himself_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o have_v i_o do_v i_o be_v sit_v there_o upon_o the_o lettuce_n and_o she_o come_v and_o do_v eat_v i_o but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o great_a zeal_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o not_o to_o tarry_v any_o long_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o straight_a way_n go_v out_o not_o presume_v any_o more_o to_o touch_v she_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n likewise_o call_v felix_n of_o the_o province_n of_o nursia_n father_n to_o castorius_n who_o now_o dwell_v here_o with_o we_o in_o rome_n understand_v that_o equitius_n have_v not_o receive_v holy_a order_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v visit_v many_o place_n &_o preach_v unto_o deuer_n upon_o a_o day_n very_o bold_o go_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o preach_v not_o have_v receive_v holy_a order_n nor_o yet_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o he_o do_v live_v upon_o which_o demand_n the_o holy_a man_n be_v thus_o compel_v give_v he_o to_o understande_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v obtain_v licens_fw-la to_o preach_v speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o myself_o have_v serious_o think_v upon_o but_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n a_o young_a man_n in_o vision_n stand_v by_o i_o and_o touch_v my_o tongue_n with_o such_o a_o instrument_n as_o they_o use_v in_o let_v of_o blood_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n go_v thy_o way_n &_o preach_v and_o since_o that_o day_n though_o i_o will_v i_o can_v not_o but_o talk_v of_o god_n peter_n desirous_a i_o be_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v such_o gift_n at_o god_n hand_n gregory_n the_o work_n peter_n procee_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n from_o the_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n for_o god_n gift_n do_v go_v work_n grace_n increase_v by_o good_a work_n before_o all_o work_n of_o we_o although_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v do_v increase_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o may_v understande_v what_o life_n he_o lead_v which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o reverend_a man_n albinus_n bishop_n of_o reatino_n and_o many_o there_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o may_v very_o well_o remember_v the_o same_o but_o what_o do_v yowe_o seek_v for_o further_a work_n when_o as_o his_o purity_n of_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o diligence_n in_o preachinge_a for_o such_o a_o zeal_n to_o save_v soul_n have_v inflame_v his_o heart_n that_o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o monastery_n yet_o do_v he_o diligent_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o and_o visit_v church_n town_n village_n and_o particular_a man_n house_n and_o all_o this_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o auditor_n to_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o apparel_n which_o he_o wear_v be_v so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a that_o such_o as_o know_v he_o not_o will_v have_v think_v scorn_n so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v salute_v he_o though_o himself_o have_v first_o offer_v that_o courtesye_n and_o whether_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v his_o manner_n be_v to_o ride_v but_o that_o upon_o the_o most_o forlorn_a beast_n which_o can_v be_v find_v his_o bridle_n be_v but_o a_o halter_n his_o saddle_n no_o better_o they_o plain_o shepe_v skin_n his_o book_n of_o divinity_n be_v put_v in_o to_o leather_n bag_n &_o those_o he_o do_v carry_v himself_o some_o hang_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o some_o upon_o the_o left_a and_o to_o what_o place_n so_o over_o he_o come_v he_o do_v so_o open_a the_o fountain_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o he_o waâ—tered_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n of_o his_o sermon_n who_o grace_n in_o preach_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o come_v even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o flatterer_n do_v with_o their_o glorious_a word_n kill_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o give_v they_o the_o hear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v in_o flatter_a sort_n complain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o apostolic_a sea_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o rustical_a companion_n be_v this_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v without_o learning_n presume_v to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o our_o apostolical_a lord_n wherefore_o if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o your_o presence_n that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o which_o have_v much_o business_n be_v overcome_v sometime_o by_o flattery_n if_o that_o please_a venom_n be_v not_o spedilye_o dispatch_v from_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o clergye_n the_o pope_n give_v his_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n to_o understande_v what_o talon_n and_o gift_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o so_o one_o julianus_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o saâ—inum_n be_v send_v have_v yet_o commandment_n give_v he_o to_o brâ—nge_v he_o up_o with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o thereby_o sustain_v any_o injury_n or_o detriment_n in_o his_o fame_n who_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n clergye_n go_v in_o post_n to_o the_o abbey_n and_o find_v there_o in_o his_o absence_n certain_a antiquaty_n write_n demand_v of_o they_o for_o the_o abbot_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abbey_n mowinge_v of_o hay_n julian_n have_v a_o man_n very_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a &_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o cold_a scarce_o rule_v he_o this_o man_n he_o send_v in_o all_o haste_n for_o the_o abbot_n who_o in_o a_o angry_a mode_n go_v his_o way_n and_o come_n quick_o into_o the_o meadow_n where_o beholdinge_v all_o that_o be_v there_o cuttinge_v of_o grass_n he_o demand_v which_o of_o they_o be_v equitius_n and_o when_o they_o show_v he_o where_o he_o be_v be_v yet_o far_o of_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o become_v therewith_o so_o faint_a that_o he_o cold_a scarce_o go_v upon_o his_o leg_n tremble_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o humble_o bowinge_v down_o his_o head_n he_o embrace_v his_o knee_n and_o kiss_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o after_o god_n servant_n have_v salute_v he_o again_o he_o will_v he_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o the_o grass_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o for_o their_o horse_n and_o i_o will_v quoth_v he_o straight_a way_n come_v when_o i_o have_v dispatch_v this_o little_a work_n which_o remain_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n julianus_n much_o marvel_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v why_o his_o man_n tarry_v so_o long_o and_o seinge_v he_o at_o length_n to_o come_v lade_v with_o grass_n upon_o his_o neck_n in_o great_a rage_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o say_v sirrah_n what_o mean_v this_o i_o send_v you_o to_o fetch_v i_o the_o abbot_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v meat_n for_o my_o horse_n sir_n quoth_v his_o man_n he_o will_v come_v to_o yowe_o by_o and_o by_o and_o forthwith_o
be_v one_o that_o utter_o despise_v all_o world_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n thirst_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o heavene_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n it_o fall_v s_o out_o that_o there_o want_v oil_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o foresay_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o light_o the_o lamp_n where_o upon_o he_o fill_v they_o all_o with_o water_n &_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v put_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n in_o the_o midst_n &_o then_o set_v he_o on_o fire_n &_o the_o water_n do_v so_o burn_v in_o the_o lamp_n as_o though_o church_n burn_v lamppos_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v very_a oil_n by_o which_o you_o may_v gather_v peter_n of_o what_o merit_n this_o man_n be_v who_o enforce_v by_o necessity_n do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n peter_n very_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v but_o desirous_a i_o be_o to_o know_v what_o humility_n he_o have_v inwardlye_o in_o his_o soul_n who_o outward_o be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n gregory_n among_o miracle_n very_o fit_o do_v you_o inquire_v the_o inward_a state_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o miracle_n wroughâ—te_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n do_v with_o their_o tentation_n inward_o assalt_n the_o soul_n but_o after_o you_o have_v hear_v only_o one_o thing_n which_o this_o venerable_a constantâ—us_n do_v you_o will_v quick_o perceive_v what_o a_o humble_a man_n he_o be_v peter_n have_v now_o tell_v i_o one_o of_o his_o miracle_n it_o remain_v that_o yowe_n do_v edify_v i_o also_o with_o the_o humilytie_n of_o his_o soul_n gregory_n because_o the_o report_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n be_v very_o much_o spread_v abroad_o many_o from_o diverse_a country_n travail_v to_o ancona_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o and_o amongst_o other_o a_o certain_a country_n fellow_n be_v come_v far_o of_o for_o that_o very_a purpose_n at_o which_o time_n it_o so_o chance_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v stand_a upon_o a_o paier_n of_o wooden_a stair_n busy_v himself_o there_o in_o mend_v of_o lamppe_n a_o very_a little_a person_n he_o be_v of_o stature_n with_o a_o thin_a face_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a view_v contemptible_a this_o fellow_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o inquire_v earnest_o which_o be_v the_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v travail_v so_o long_o a_o iornye_n those_o that_o know_v he_o forth_o with_o tell_v he_o point_v to_o constantius_n but_o as_o folishe_a soul_n do_v measure_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n so_o he_o beholdinge_v he_o so_o little_a and_o contemptible_a by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o tell_v he_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o country_n fellow_n mind_n there_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v &_o that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o he_o very_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a in_o his_o eye_n who_o be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o former_a conceit_n and_o therefore_o when_o very_a many_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o simple_a soul_n despise_v he_o and_o in_o scoff_a manner_n say_v i_o very_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o goodly_a great_a man_n but_o this_o fellow_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o he_o that_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o word_n of_o his_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n constantius_n hear_v forthwith_v leave_v his_o lamp_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o and_o in_o great_a haste_n come_v merry_o down_o the_o stair_n embrace_v the_o country_n clown_n and_o of_o exceed_a love_n hold_v he_o fast_o in_o his_o arm_n kiss_v he_o give_v he_o great_a thancke_n for_o have_v that_o opinion_n and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o only_o quoth_v he_o haâ—t_v thy_o eye_n open_a and_o do_v true_o behold_v what_o i_o be_o by_o which_o fact_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o a_o humble_a man_n he_o be_v that_o love_v the_o country_n fellow_n the_o more_o for_o contemninge_v he_o for_o injurious_a word_n and_o contumelious_a usage_n try_v what_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o proud_a man_n be_v glad_a of_o honour_n so_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a for_o the_o most_o part_n rejoice_v in_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n &_o when_o they_o behold_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o glad_a they_o be_v because_o they_o see_v that_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o inward_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o peter_n this_o man_n as_o i_o perceive_v be_v outward_o great_a in_o miracle_n but_o yet_o great_a by_o his_o inward_a humility_n of_o soul_n of_o marcellinus_n bisshoppe_n of_o ancona_n chapter_n vi._n gregory_n marcellinus_n also_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o ancona_n who_o be_v so_o sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v his_o servant_n be_v enforce_v to_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n upon_o a_o day_n by_o negligence_n the_o city_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o though_o many_o labour_v by_o throwinge_v on_o of_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o so_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n for_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o all_o the_o house_n that_o be_v next_o it_o and_o consume_v already_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n none_o be_v able_a to_o help_v or_o withstand_v it_o in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o necessity_n and_o great_a danger_n the_o bishop_n carry_v by_o his_o servant_n come_v thither_o and_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v set_v down_o right_a against_o those_o furious_a flame_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n whether_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v seem_v most_o to_o bend_v which_o be_v do_v the_o fire_n marvellous_a strange_o turn_v back_o into_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v out_o that_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v it_o stop_v from_o goinge_v forward_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v any_o other_o building_n by_o which_o peter_n yowe_o see_v what_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a holiness_n it_o be_v for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o sit_v still_o &_o by_o his_o prayer_n to_o quench_v those_o rage_a flame_n peter_n i_o do_v both_o see_v it_o and_o much_o wonder_n at_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n of_o nonnosus_n prior_n of_o the_o abbey_n in_o mount_n soracte_n chapter_n vii_o gregory_n now_o i_o intend_v to_o let_v you_o understande_v somewhat_o of_o a_o place_n not_o far_o distant_a which_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n maximianus_n and_o of_o the_o old_a moncke_n laurio_n one_o who_o you_o know_v both_o which_o be_v yet_o live_v &_o as_o for_o laurio_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o that_o holy_a man_n anastasius_n in_o the_o abbeye_v which_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o city_n of_o nepye_n and_o anastasius_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nerenes_n of_o the_o place_n equal_a love_n of_o virtue_n and_o like_o profession_n of_o life_n be_v dailye_o in_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a nonnosus_n prior_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n soracte_n this_o nonnosus_n have_v for_o his_o abbot_n a_o very_a sharp_a man_n who_o rough_a condition_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v always_o bear_v with_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o do_v in_o such_o sweet_a sort_n govern_v the_o moncke_n that_o oftentimes_o by_o his_o humility_n he_o appease_v the_o abbot_n anger_n the_o abbey_n stand_a in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n have_v never_o a_o evene_n and_o plain_a place_n fit_a for_o a_o gardin_fw-fr one_o only_a little_a plot_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o that_o be_v take_v up_o of_o a_o great_a stone_n which_o do_v natural_o grow_v there_o so_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o gardin_fw-fr yet_o venerable_a nonnosus_n upon_o a_o day_n begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o at_o least_o that_o piece_n of_o ground_n will_v serve_v very_o well_o to_o set_v worte_n if_o by_o any_o mean_v that_o huge_a stone_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o then_o he_o likewise_o think_v that_o five_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v it_o whereupon_o despairinge_v of_o all_o humane_a help_n he_o betokehim_v self_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o quiettyme_n of_o the_o night_n &_o behold_v on_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o monk_n come_v thither_o they_o find_v that_o huge_a stone_n remove_v far_o of_o
that_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o poor_a gift_n the_o holy_a man_n take_v the_o middle_a way_n and_o yield_v so_o to_o the_o soldier_n request_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v any_o reward_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o miracle_n for_o he_o give_v he_o first_o so_o much_o money_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v worth_a and_o then_o receive_v he_o for_o perceive_v that_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v be_v grieve_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v his_o courteous_a offer_n upon_o charity_n he_o buy_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v then_o no_o need_n neither_o must_v i_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n that_o which_o i_o hear_v almost_o twelve_o day_n since_o for_o a_o certain_a poor_a old_a man_n be_v bring_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o love_v always_o to_o talk_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o who_o i_o inquire_v his_o country_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o tuderti_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v the_o good_a old_a father_n bishop_n fortunatus_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v he_o and_o that_o very_a well_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o quoth_v i_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o know_v of_o any_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o because_o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a let_v i_o understande_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v this_o man_n quoth_v he_o be_v far_o different_a from_o all_o those_o which_o live_v in_o our_o day_n for_o he_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n whatsoever_o he_o request_v one_o of_o his_o miracle_n which_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v now_o tell_v you_o certain_a goth_n upon_o a_o day_n travail_v not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o tuderti_n as_o they_o be_v in_o thiere_a journey_n to_o ravenna_n carry_v away_o with_o they_o two_o little_a boy_n from_o a_o place_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a city_n news_n hereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n fortunatus_n he_o send_v straight_o way_n desire_v those_o goth_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o courteouslye_o be_v willing_a by_o fair_a speech_n to_o pacify_v thâ—ere_o fierce_a &_o cruel_a nature_n and_o afterward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o money_n they_o desire_v so_o they_o will_v make_v restitution_n of_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o quoth_v he_o gratifye_v my_o request_n in_o this_o thing_n then_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o two_o tell_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o command_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v but_o as_o for_o the_o boy_n by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v let_v they_o go_v to_o who_o the_o venerable_a man_n threaten_v in_o sweet_a sort_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o grieve_v i_o good_a son_n to_o see_v that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o your_o father_n but_o give_v i_o not_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o grief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o you_o do_v but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o gothe_n continew_v still_o hard_a heart_a deny_v his_o request_n and_o so_o go_v his_o way_n yet_o come_n again_o the_o next_o day_n the_o holy_a man_n renew_v his_o former_a suit_n concern_v the_o child_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o cold_a persuade_v he_o in_o sorrowful_a manner_n he_o speak_v thus_o well_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o you_o to_o depart_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o leave_v i_o thus_o afflict_a but_o the_o goth_n not_o esteem_v his_o word_n return_v to_o his_o inn_n set_v those_o child_n on_o horseback_n and_o send_v they_o before_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o straight_a way_n himself_o take_v horse_n and_o follow_v after_o and_o as_o he_o be_v ridinge_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n saint_n dedication_n of_o church_n to_o saint_n his_o horse_n stumble_v fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o thigh_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o bone_n be_v quite_o a_o sunder_o up_o be_v he_o take_v and_o carry_v back_o again_o to_o his_o inn_n who_o in_o all_o have_v send_v after_o his_o servant_n and_o cause_v the_o boy_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o then_o he_o send_v one_o to_o venerable_a fortunatus_n with_o this_o message_n i_o beseech_v you_o father_n to_o send_v unto_o i_o your_o deacon_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o make_v those_o boy_n which_o before_o upon_o no_o entreaty_n he_o will_v restore_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n behold_v you_o have_v curse_v i_o &_o i_o be_o punish_v but_o i_o have_v now_o send_v you_o those_o child_n which_o before_o you_o require_v take_v they_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o child_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a manforth_o with_o give_v his_o deacon_n some_o holy_a water_n say_v go_v quickelye_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o where_o he_o lie_v who_o go_v his_o way_n and_o come_n to_o the_o goth_n he_o sprinkle_v all_o his_o body_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o o_o water_n a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o holy_a water_n strange_a and_o admirable_a thing_n the_o holy_a water_n no_o soon_o touch_v his_o thigh_n but_o all_o the_o rapture_n be_v so_o heal_v and_o himself_o so_o perfect_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a helthe_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o bed_n that_o very_a hour_n take_v his_o horse_n &_o go_v on_o his_o iornye_n as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v hurt_v at_o all_o and_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o which_o refuse_v for_o money_n and_o upon_o obedience_n to_o restore_v the_o child_n be_v by_o punnishement_n enforce_v to_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o when_o the_o old_a man_n have_v tell_v i_o this_o strange_a story_n ready_a he_o be_v to_o proceed_v unto_o other_o but_o because_o i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o somâ—_n that_o expect_v i_o and_o the_o day_n be_v well_o spend_v i_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o notable_a act_n of_o venerable_a fortunatus_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v never_o will_v i_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o excellent_a story_n the_o next_o day_n the_o same_o old_a man_n report_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o wonderful_a for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o tuderti_n there_o dwell_v a_o good_a virtuous_a man_n call_v marcellus_n together_o with_o two_o of_o his_o sister_n who_o fall_n sick_a somewhat_o late_o upon_o easter_n even_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v far_o of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bury_v that_o day_n his_o sister_n have_v now_o long_a respite_n for_o his_o burial_n with_o heavy_a heart_n run_v weep_v unto_o the_o bishop_n where_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n that_o thou_o do_v heal_v leper_n restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a come_v therefore_o we_o beseech_v you_o and_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a brother_n the_o venerable_a man_n hear_v of_o their_o brother_n death_n begin_v himself_o likewise_o to_o weep_v desire_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o petition_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n pleasure_n quoth_v he_o which_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o bishop_n continue_v still_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o good_a man_n death_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o solemn_a â—east_n of_o easter_n very_o earlye_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o go_v with_o two_o of_o his_o deacons_n to_o marcellus_n house_n and_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o dead_a body_n lie_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o the_o corpse_n and_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n call_v the_o dead_a man_n by_o his_o name_n say_v brother_n marcellus_n whereat_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v lighte_o a_o sleep_v and_o awake_v with_o that_o voice_n he_o rise_v up_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o lokinge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n say_v o_o what_o have_v you_o do_v o_o what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v marry_o quoth_v he_o yesterdaye_n there_o come_v two_o unto_o i_o &_o discharge_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o my_o body_n and_o carry_v i_o away_o to_o a_o good_a place_n and_o this_o day_n one_o be_v send_v who_o bid_v they_o carry_v i_o back_o again_o because_o bishop_n fortunatus_n be_v go_v to_o my_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n straight_a way_n he_o recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n
and_o mad_a sound_n by_o s._n bennet_n 2._o how_o he_o overcome_v a_o great_a carnâ—l_a tentation_n 3._o how_o he_o break_v a_o glass_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o how_o he_o cure_v a_o moncke_n that_o have_v a_o idle_a and_o wander_a mind_n 5._o how_o by_o prayer_n he_o mad_a water_n to_o springe_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n 6._o how_o he_o cause_v a_o iron_n bill_n to_o come_v again_o into_o the_o handle_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n 7._o how_o his_o scholar_n maurus_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n 8._o how_o he_o mad_a a_o crow_n to_o carry_v a_o loaf_n far_o of_o that_o be_v poison_v 9_o how_o he_o remove_v a_o huge_a stone_n by_o his_o prayer_n 10._o of_o the_o fantastical_a fire_n of_o the_o kâ—tchin_n 11._o how_o a_o little_a boy_n a_o moncke_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o wall_n &_o restore_v to_o life_n 12._o of_o certain_a moncke_n that_o eat_v meat_n contrary_a to_o thiere_a rule_n 13._o how_o the_o hoâ—ye_a man_n know_v by_o revelation_n that_o the_o brother_n of_o valentinian_n the_o monk_n have_v eat_v in_o his_o iornye_n 14._o how_o the_o counter_a faitinge_n of_o king_n totilas_n be_v discover_v 15._o how_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v prophesy_v to_o the_o same_o king_n 16._o how_o he_o dispossess_v a_o clergye_a man_n of_o a_o devil_n 17._o how_o he_o do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o abbey_n 18._o how_o by_o revelation_n he_o understode_v of_o the_o steal_a slaggon_n of_o wine_n 19_o how_o by_o revelation_n he_o know_v that_o a_o monk_n have_v receive_v certain_a napkin_n 20._o how_o he_o likewise_o know_v the_o proud_a think_v of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n 21._o how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o dearthe_n two_o hundred_o busshel_n of_o meal_n be_v find_v before_o his_o cell_n 22._o how_o by_o vision_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o buildinge_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o terracina_n 23._o how_o certain_a nun_n be_v absolve_v after_o thiere_a death_n 24._o how_o a_o certain_a monk_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n 25._o how_o a_o monk_n forsake_v his_o abbey_n be_v encounter_v by_o a_o dragon_n 26._o how_o he_o cure_v one_o of_o a_o leprosye_n 27._o how_o miraculous_o he_o provide_v money_n for_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n 28._o how_o a_o cruet_v of_o glass_n be_v throw_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o not_o break_v 29._o how_o a_o emptye_a barrel_n be_v miraculouslye_o fill_v with_o oil_n 30._o how_o a_o monk_n be_v dispossess_v of_o a_o devil_n 31._o how_o a_o country_n man_n pinion_v be_v by_o his_o only_a sight_n loose_v 32._o how_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n 33._o of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o sister_n scolastica_fw-la 34._o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o see_v his_o sister_n soul_n goinge_v out_o of_o her_o body_n 35._o how_o in_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o world_n represent_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o germanus_n bishope_n of_o capua_n 36._o how_o he_o write_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n 37._o how_o he_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 38._o how_o a_o mad_a woman_n lyinge_v in_o his_o cave_n be_v cure_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n bennet_n there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o bless_a benedictus_n signify_v bless_a venerable_a life_n bless_v by_o grace_n and_o bless_v in_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v benedictus_n or_o bennet_n who_o from_o his_o young_a year_n carry_v always_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o old_a man_n for_o his_o age_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o virtue_n all_o vain_a pleasure_n he_o contemn_v and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v free_o have_v enjoy_v such_o commodity_n as_o it_o yield_v yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o esteem_v it_o nor_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o nursia_n of_o honourable_a parentage_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v many_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o learning_n to_o fall_v to_o dissolute_a and_o and_z lewd_a life_n he_o draw_v back_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n least_o enter_v to_o far_o in_o acquaintance_n therewith_o he_o likewise_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o that_o dangerous_a and_o godless_a gulf_n wherefore_o givinge_v over_o his_o book_n and_o forsake_v his_o father_n house_n &_o wealth_n with_o a_o resolute_a mind_n only_o to_o serve_v god_n he_o seek_v for_o some_o place_n where_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o depart_v instruct_v with_o learned_a ignorance_n and_o furnish_v with_o unlearned_a wisdom_n all_o the_o notable_a thing_n and_o act_n of_o his_o life_n i_o can_v not_o learn_v but_o those_o few_o which_o i_o mind_n now_o to_o report_n i_o have_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o four_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n of_o constantinus_n a_o most_o rare_a and_o reverend_a man_n who_o be_v next_o abbot_n after_o he_o of_o valentinianus_n who_o many_o year_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lateran_n abbey_n of_o simplicius_n who_o be_v the_o third_o general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o last_o of_o honoratus_n who_o be_v now_o abbote_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o holy_a life_n how_o he_o make_v a_o break_a suâ—ue_n hole_n and_o find_v chapter_n i._n bennet_n have_v now_o give_v over_o the_o school_n with_o a_o resolute_a mind_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n his_o nurse_n alone_o which_o do_v tender_o love_v he_o woloe_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v he_o over_o come_v therefore_o to_o a_o place_n call_v enside_n and_o remain_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o virtuous_a man_n which_o for_o charity_n â—ived_v in_o that_o place_n it_o fall_v so_o out_o that_o his_o nurse_n borrow_v of_o the_o neighbour_n a_o sieve_n to_o make_v clean_a wheat_n which_o be_v leave_v negligent_o upon_o the_o table_n by_o chance_n it_o be_v break_v in_o two_o piece_n whereupon_o she_o fall_v pitiful_o a_o weep_v because_o she_o have_v borrow_v it_o the_o devout_a and_o religious_a youth_n bennet_n see_v his_o nurse_n so_o lament_v move_v with_o compassion_n take_v away_o with_o he_o both_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sieve_n and_o with_o tear_n fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v rise_v up_o he_o find_v it_o so_o whole_a that_o the_o place_n can_v not_o be_v see_v where_o before_o it_o be_v break_v and_o come_n straight_o to_o his_o nurse_n and_o comfort_v she_o with_o good_a word_n he_o deliver_v she_o the_o sieve_n safe_a and_o sound_o which_o miracle_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereabouts_o and_o so_o much_o admire_v that_o the_o towneseman_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n do_v hang_v it_o up_o at_o the_o church_n door_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_a man_n then_o live_v but_o also_o thiere_v posterity_n may_v understande_v how_o great_o â—ods_n grace_n do_v worck_n with_o he_o upon_o his_o first_o renouncinge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sâ—eve_v continue_a there_o many_o year_n after_o even_a to_o these_o very_a trouble_n of_o the_o lombarde_n where_o it_o do_v hang_v over_o the_o church_n door_n but_o bennet_n desiringe_v rather_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n rather_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n for_o god_n sake_n then_o to_o be_v exalt_v with_o transitorye_n commendation_n flee_v privy_o from_o his_o nurse_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n call_v sublacum_n distant_a almost_o fourtye_n mile_n from_o rome_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n spring_v forth_o cool_a and_o clear_a water_n the_o abundance_n whereof_o do_v first_o in_o a_o broad_a place_n make_v a_o lake_n and_o afterward_o runninge_v forward_o come_v to_o be_v a_o river_n as_o he_o be_v travailinge_v to_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a monk_n call_v romanus_n meet_v he_o and_o demand_v whether_o he_o go_v and_o understand_v his_o purpose_n monk_n habit_n of_o monk_n he_o both_o keep_v it_o close_o further_v he_o what_o he_o may_v vest_v he_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o holy_a conversation_n and_o as_o he_o can_v do_v minister_v and_o serve_v he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n bennet_n come_n to_o this_o foresay_a place_n line_v there_o in_o a_o hermiteslife_o a_o hermiteslife_o straight_a cave_n where_o he_o continue_a three_o year_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n except_o to_o romanus_n who_o live_v not_o far_o of_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o abbot_n theodacus_n and_o very_o vertuouslye_o do_v steal_v certain_a hour_n and_o likewise_o sometime_o a_o loaf_n give_v for_o his_o own_o provision_n
work_v on_o and_o be_v sad_a no_o more_o how_o maurus_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n chapter_n vii_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o venerable_a bennet_n be_v in_o his_o cell_n the_o foresay_a young_a placidus_n the_o holy_a man_n monk_n go_v out_o to_o take_v up_o water_n at_o the_o lake_n and_o put_v down_o his_o pail_n careleslye_o fall_v in_o himself_o after_o it_o who_o the_o water_n forth_o with_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o land_n so_o far_o as_o one_o may_v shote_v a_o arrow_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o cell_n by_o and_o by_o know_v this_o and_o call_v in_o haste_n for_o maurus_n say_v brother_n maurus_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v for_o placidus_n that_o go_v to_o the_o lake_n to_o fetch_v water_n be_v fall_v in_o and_o be_v carry_v a_o good_a way_n of_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n never_o hear_v of_o maurus_n crave_v his_o father_n blessing_n and_o depart_v in_o all_o haste_n at_o his_o commandment_n run_v to_o that_o place_n upon_o the_o water_n to_o which_o the_o young_a lad_n be_v carry_v by_o force_n thereof_o thinckinge_v that_o he_o have_v all_o that_o while_n go_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n in_o all_o have_v he_o return_v back_o again_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v at_o land_n come_n to_o himself_o he_o look_v behind_o he_o and_o then_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o have_v before_o run_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v presume_v be_v now_o do_v and_o pass_v he_o both_o marvel_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v come_v back_o to_o the_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v the_o venerable_a man_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o maurus_n but_o maurus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v clone_o only_o upon_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o miracle_n not_o know_v at_o that_o time_n what_o hat_n he_o do_v but_o the_o friendly_a contention_n procedinge_v of_o mutual_a humility_n the_o young_a youth_n himself_o that_o be_v save_v from_o drowninge_n do_v determine_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o abbot_n garment_n upon_o his_o head_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o that_o great_a danger_n peter_n certain_o they_o be_v wonderful_a thing_n which_o you_o report_v and_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o for_o my_o own_o part_n the_o more_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n the_o more_o do_v i_o still_o desire_n how_o a_o loaf_n be_v poison_v and_o carry_v far_o of_o by_o a_o crow_n chapter_n viii_o when_o as_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n be_v zealous_a in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thiere_v fame_n disperse_v far_o and_o never_o and_o many_o give_v over_o the_o secular_a life_n and_o subdue_v the_o passion_n of_o thiere_a soul_n under_o the_o light_n yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a people_n be_v to_o envy_v at_o that_o virtue_n which_o themselves_o desire_v not_o to_o follow_v one_o florentius_n priest_n of_o a_o church_n hard_a by_o and_o grandfather_n to_o florentius_n our_o subdeacon_n possess_v with_o diabolical_a malice_n begin_v to_o envy_v the_o holy_a man_n virtue_n to_o backebite_v his_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o to_o withdraw_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v from_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o virtuous_a proceeding_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n increase_v and_o many_o dailye_n upon_o the_o very_a report_n of_o his_o sanctitye_n do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a state_n of_o life_n burn_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o envy_n he_o become_v far_o worse_a and_o though_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o imitate_v his_o commendable_a life_n yet_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n in_o conclusion_n so_o much_o do_v malicious_a envy_n blind_v he_o and_o so_o far_o do_v he_o wade_v in_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o poison_v a_o loaf_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o holy_a present_n the_o man_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o with_o great_a thancke_n yet_o not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o at_o dinner_n time_n a_o crow_n daily_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o next_o wood_n which_o take_v bread_n at_o his_o hand_n come_v that_o day_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o man_n of_o god_n throw_v he_o the_o loaf_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v send_v he_o givinge_v he_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n take_v up_o that_o loaf_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o some_o such_o place_n where_o no_o man_n may_v find_v it_o then_o the_o crow_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o wing_n begin_v to_o hopp_n up_o and_o down_o about_o the_o loaf_n and_o after_o his_o manner_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v the_o man_n of_o god_n again_o and_o again_o bid_v he_o say_v take_v it_o up_o without_o fear_n and_o throw_v it_o where_o no_o man_n may_v find_v it_o at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n the_o crow_n take_v it_o up_o and_o fly_v away_o and_o after_o three_o hour_n have_v dispatch_v the_o loaf_n he_o return_v back_o again_o and_o receive_v his_o usual_a allowance_n from_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o the_o venerable_a father_n perceivinge_v the_o priest_n so_o wicked_o bend_v against_o his_o life_n be_v far_o more_o sorry_a for_o he_o then_o grieve_v for_o himself_o and_o florentius_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o the_o master_n labour_v now_o what_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o send_v into_o the_o yard_n of_o the_o abbey_n before_o thiere_a eye_n sevene_n naked_a young_a woman_n which_o do_v there_o take_v hand_n together_o play_n and_o dance_v a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v inflame_v thiere_a mind_n to_o sinful_a lust_n which_o damnable_a sight_n the_o holy_a man_n beholdinge_v out_o of_o his_o cell_n and_o fear_v the_o danger_n which_o thereby_o may_v enseewe_v to_o his_o young_a monk_n and_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o persecutiuge_a of_o himself_o he_o give_v place_n to_o envy_v and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v for_o those_o abbey_n and_o oratory_n which_o he_o have_v there_o build_v appoint_a governor_n and_o leave_v some_o under_o thiere_a charge_n himself_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o few_o moncke_n remove_v to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n upon_o humility_n give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o malice_n but_o yet_o almighty_a god_n of_o justice_n do_v severe_o punish_v his_o wickedness_n for_o when_o the_o foresay_a priest_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n understand_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o holy_a bennet_n and_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o that_o news_n behold_v the_o whole_a house_n beside_o continew_v safe_a and_o sound_o that_o chamber_n alone_o in_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o so_o kill_v he_o which_o strange_a accident_n the_o holy_a man_n disciple_n maurus_n understand_v straighte-waye_n send_v he_o word_n he_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o ten_o mile_n of_o desitinge_v he_o to_o return_v again_o because_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v persecut_v he_o be_v slay_v which_o thing_n when_o bennet_n hear_v he_o be_v pass_v sorrowful_a and_o lament_v much_o both_o because_o his_o enemy_n die_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o also_o for_o that_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v he_o penance_n for_o that_o send_v such_o news_n he_o presume_v to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o enemy_n death_n peter_n the_o thing_n you_o report_v be_v strange_a and_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o in_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o yield_v forth_o water_n i_o see_v moses_n and_o in_o the_o iron_n which_o come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o lake_n i_o behold_v heliseus_fw-la in_o the_o walk_a of_o maurus_n upon_o the_o water_n i_o perceive_v peter_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o crow_n i_o contemplate_v helias_n and_o in_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n i_o acknowledge_v david_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o one_o man_n be_v full_a
reproachful_a word_n they_o â—ntreated_v he_o where_o upon_o he_o send_v they_o by_o and_o by_o this_o message_n say_v amende_n your_o tongue_n otherwise_o i_o do_v excommunicate_a you_o which_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o then_o present_o pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o only_o threaten_v if_o they_o amend_v not_o they_o self_n but_o they_o for_o all_o this_o change_v thiere_a condition_n nothing_o at_o all_o both_o which_o not_o long_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o mass_n solemn_a mass_n solemn_a mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o deacon_n accord_v to_o custom_n say_v with_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v they_o depart_v the_o nurse_n which_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n a_o dead_a offer_v for_o the_o dead_a offringe_v for_o they_o behold_v they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o thiere_a grave_n &_o to_o depart_v the_o church_n have_v often_o time_n at_o those_o word_n of_o the_o deacon_n see_v they_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tarry_v within_o she_o remember_v what_o message_n the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v they_o whâ—les_v they_o be_v yet_o alive_a for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n unless_o they_o do_v amend_v their_o tongue_n and_o condition_n then_o with_o great_a sorrow_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o straightway_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v a_o oblation_n say_v go_v your_o way_n and_o cause_n this_o to_o be_v offer_v dead_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a unto_o our_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v any_o long_a excommunicate_a which_o oblation_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o &_o the_o deacon_n as_o he_o use_v cry_v out_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o communicate_v shall_v depart_v they_o be_v not_o see_v any_o more_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o seeinge_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o they_o which_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n peter_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o you_o report_v for_o how_o can_v he_o though_o a_o venerable_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n yet_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n lose_v those_o soul_n which_o stand_v now_o before_o the_o invisible_a judgement_n of_o god_n gregory_n be_v he_o not_o yet_o peter_n mortal_a that_o hear_v from_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o 16_o math._n 16_o thowe_n shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thowe_n shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n who_o place_n of_o bindinge_v and_o loosinge_v those_o have_v at_o this_o time_n which_o by_o faith_n and_o virtuous_a life_n possess_v the_o place_n of_o holy_a government_n and_o to_o be_v stow_z such_o power_n upon_o earthly_a man_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n descond_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o that_o flesh_n may_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n who_o for_o man_n sake_n be_v make_v flesh_n vouchesafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o from_o thence_o our_o weakness_n do_v rise_v up_o above_o itself_o from_o whence_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v weaken_v under_o itself_o peter_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o miracle_n your_o word_n do_v yield_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o a_o boy_n that_o after_o his_o burial_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n chapter_n xxiiii_o gregory_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n a_o young_a boy_n that_o be_v a_o monk_n love_v his_o parent_n more_o than_o reason_n will_v go_v from_o the_o abbey_n to_o thiere_a house_n not_o cravinge_v the_o father_n blessing_n before_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o come_v home_o unto_o they_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v his_o body_n the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v find_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o they_o cause_v again_o to_o be_v put_v in_o and_o again_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o find_v it_o as_o before_o then_o in_o great_a have_v they_o go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n sell_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n &_o with_o many_o tear_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a of_o his_o favour_n to_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n say_v go_v and_o lay_v with_o great_a again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o he_o but_o only_o lay_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o take_v of_o again_o reverence_n this_o our_o lord_n body_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o bury_v he_o which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o dead_a corpse_n after_o that_o remain_v quiet_o in_o the_o grave_n by_o which_o you_o perceive_v peter_n of_o what_o merit_n he_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n seeinge_v the_o earth_n will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o his_o body_n who_o depart_v this_o world_n out_o of_o bennet_n favour_n peter_n i_o perceive_v it_o very_o well_o and_o do_v wonderful_o admire_v it_o how_o a_o monk_n foresake_v the_o abbey_n meet_v with_o a_o dragon_n in_o the_o way_n chapter_n xxv_o gregory_n a_o certain_a monk_n there_o be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o fickle_a of_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o give_v over_o the_o abbey_n for_o which_o fault_n of_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n dâ—d_v daily_o rebuke_v he_o and_o often_o time_n give_v he_o good_a admonition_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o tarry_v amongst_o they_o and_o therefore_o continual_a suit_n he_o make_v that_o he_o may_v be_v discharge_v the_o venerable_a man_n upon_o a_o time_n weary_v with_o his_o importunitye_n in_o anger_n bid_v he_o depart_v who_o be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n gate_n but_o he_o find_v a_o dragon_n in_o the_o way_n expect_v he_o with_o open_a mouth_n which_o be_v about_o to_o devour_v he_o he_o begin_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_n to_o cry_n out_o aloud_o say_v help_v help_v for_o this_o dragon_n will_v eat_v i_o up_o at_o which_o noise_n the_o monk_n run_v out_o dragon_n they_o see_v none_o but_o find_v he_o there_o shake_v &_o tremble_v they_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o abbey_n who_o forth_o with_o promise_a that_o he_o will_v never_o more_o forsake_v the_o monasterye_n and_o so_o ever_o after_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o profession_n for_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o see_v the_o dragon_n come_n against_o he_o who_o before_o when_o he_o see_v not_o he_o do_v willing_o follow_v how_o holy_a bennet_n cure_v a_o boy_n of_o the_o leprosy_n chapter_n xxvi_o but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n that_o which_o i_o have_v by_o relation_n of_o the_o honourable_a man_n anthonye_n who_o say_v that_o his_o father_n boy_n be_v so_o pitiful_o punish_v with_o a_o leprosy_n that_o all_o his_o hair_n fall_v of_o his_o body_n swell_v and_o filthy_a corruption_n do_v open_o come_v forth_o who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o he_o quick_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n how_o bennet_n found_n money_n miraculous_o to_o relieve_v a_o poor_a man_n chapter_n xxviii_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v ommit_v which_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n call_v peregrinus_n use_v to_o tell_v for_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n a_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v in_o debt_n find_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o help_v himself_o but_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o acquaint_v the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o his_o necessity_n whereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o abbey_n and_o find_v the_o servant_n of_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o to_o understande_v how_o he_o be_v trouble_v by_o his_o creditor_n fortwelue_v shilling_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v he_o to_o who_o the_o venerable_a man_n say_v that_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o much_o money_n yet_o givinge_v he_o comfortable_a word_n he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n and_o after_o two_o day_n come_v to_o i_o again_o for_o i_o can_v not_o present_o help_v you_o in_o which_o two_o day_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o bestow_v himself_o in_o prayer_n &_o when_o upon_o the_o third_o day_n the_o poor_a man_n come_v back_o there_o be_v find_v sudden_o upon_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corn_n thirtene_v shilling_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o require_v but_o twelve_o both_o to_o discharge_v his_o debt_n and_o also_o to_o defraye_v his_o own_o charge_n but_o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o
not_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o thunder_n and_o lighteninge_v and_o great_a abundance_n of_o rain_n return_v back_o to_o his_o abbey_n begin_v to_o be_v heavye_a and_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o sister_n say_v god_n forgive_v you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o who_o she_o answer_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o stay_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o have_v desire_v our_o good_a lord_n and_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v my_o petition_n wherefore_o if_o you_o can_v now_o depart_v a_o god_n name_n return_n to_o your_o monasterye_n and_o leave_v i_o here_o alone_o but_o the_o good_a father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v for_o the_o tarry_v there_o against_o his_o will_n where_o willing_o before_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o watch_v all_o night_n and_o with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a talk_n do_v mutuallye_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o we_o see_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v that_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o if_o we_o respect_n the_o venerable_a man_n mind_n no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o fair_a weather_n to_o have_v continue_a as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o set_v forth_o but_o he_o find_v that_o a_o miracle_n do_v prevent_v his_o desire_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o woman_n prayer_n have_v wrought_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o a_o woman_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v not_o see_v her_o brother_n may_v do_v more_o at_o that_o time_n they_o he_o can_v see_v accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n john_n 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o god_n be_v charity_n and_o therefore_o of_o right_a she_o do_v more_o which_o love_v more_o peter_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o wonderful_o please_v with_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o bennet_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o sister_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n chapter_n xxxiiii_o gregory_n the_o next_o day_n the_o venerable_a woman_n return_v to_o her_o nonnerye_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o his_o abbey_n who_o three_o day_n after_o stand_a in_o his_o cell_n and_o liftinge_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o sister_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o her_o body_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o reioysinge_v much_o to_o see_v her_o great_a glory_n with_o hymn_n and_o laudes_fw-la give_v thancke_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o do_v impart_v the_o news_n of_o this_o her_o death_n to_o his_o monk_n who_o also_o he_o send_v present_o to_o bring_v her_o corpse_n to_o his_o abbey_n to_o have_v it_o bury_v in_o that_o grave_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v always_o one_o in_o god_n while_o they_o live_v so_o their_o body_n continue_v together_o after_o their_o death_n how_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n represent_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n chapter_n xxxv_o at_o a_o other_o time_n seruandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n and_o abbot_n of_o that_o monasterye_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v found_v by_o the_o noble_a man_n liberius_n in_o the_o country_n of_o campania_n use_v ordinary_o to_o come_v and_o visit_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v so_o often_o be_v because_o himself_o also_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o so_o thy_o two_o have_v often_o together_o spâ—rituall_a conference_n to_o the_o end_n that_o albeit_o it_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_o feed_v upon_o the_o celestial_a food_n of_o heaven_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o sweet_a discourse_n they_o may_v at_o least_o with_o longing_n and_o fervent_a desire_n taste_v of_o those_o â—oyes_n and_o divine_a delight_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v to_o rest_n the_o venerable_a father_n bennet_n repose_v himself_o in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o seruandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n be_v lodge_v so_o that_o one_o paier_n of_o stair_n go_v to_o they_o both_o before_o the_o â—ower_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a large_a room_n in_o which_o both_o their_o disciple_n do_v lie_v the_o man_n of_o god_n bennet_n be_v diligent_a in_o watch_v rise_v early_o up_o before_o the_o time_n of_o matin_n his_o monk_n be_v yet_o at_o rest_n and_o come_v to_o the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n stand_v there_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n as_o he_o look_v forth_o he_o see_v a_o light_n which_o banish_v away_o the_o darckenes_n of_o the_o night_n and_o glitter_v with_o such_o brighenes_n that_o the_o light_n which_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darckenes_n be_v far_o more_o clear_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o this_o fight_n a_o marvellous_a strange_a thing_n follow_v for_o as_o himself_o do_v afterward_o report_n the_o whole_a world_n gather_v as_o it_o be_v together_o under_o one_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v present_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o while_o the_o venerable_a father_n stand_v attentive_o beholdinge_v the_o brightenes_n of_o that_o glitter_v light_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o germanies_n bishop_n of_o capita_n in_o a_o fiery_a globe_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o angel_n into_o heaven_n then_o desirous_a to_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n he_o call_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n seruandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n twice_o or_o thrice_o by_o his_o name_n who_o trouble_v at_o such_o a_o unusual_a cryinge_v out_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n go_v up_o in_o all_o haste_n and_o look_v for_o the_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o little_a remnant_n of_o the_o light_n but_o wonder_v at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n the_o man_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o all_o in_o order_n what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o sendinge_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o town_n of_o cassino_n he_o command_v the_o religious_a man_n theoprobus_fw-la to_o dispatch_v one_o that_o night_n to_o the_o city_n of_o capua_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v become_v of_o germanus_n thiere_v bishop_n which_o be_v do_v the_o messenger_n find_v that_o reverend_a prelate_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o inquire_v curious_o the_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o ascend_v uâ—_n to_o heaven_n peter_n a_o strange_a thing_n and_o very_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v under_o one_o sun_n beam_n be_v present_v before_o his_o eye_n as_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o myself_o i_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v see_v of_o any_o one_o man_n gregory_n assure_v yourself_o peter_n of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o soul_n which_o behold_v the_o creator_n for_o though_o it_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n yet_o very_o small_a do_v all_o thing_n seem_v that_o be_v create_v for_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o supernatural_a light_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o inward_a soul_n be_v enlarge_v and_o be_v in_o god_n so_o extend_v that_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o see_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v also_o above_o itself_o for_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v inward_o in_o it_o self_n enlarge_v above_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o exalt_a and_o look_v downward_o then_o do_v it_o comprehend_v how_o little_a all_o that_o be_v which_o before_o in_o former_a baseness_n it_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o who_o see_v the_o fiery_a globe_n and_o the_o angel_n returninge_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n can_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n what_o marvel_v then_o be_v it_o if_o he_o see_v the_o world_n gather_v together_o before_o he_o who_o rapâ—_n up_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o albeit_o we_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o besoore_a his_o eye_n yet_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n draw_v into_o any_o lesser_a room_n than_o they_o be_v of_o they_o self_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beholder_n be_v more_o enlarge_v which_o rapt_v in_o god_n may_v without_o difficultye_n see_v that_o which_o be_v under_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o
that_o light_n which_o appear_v to_o his_o outward_a eye_n the_o inward_a light_n which_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n ravish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n to_o supernal_a thing_n and_o show_v he_o how_o small_a all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v peter_n i_o perceive_v now_o that_o it_o be_v to_o my_o more_o profitt_a that_o i_o understand_v you_o not_o before_o seeinge_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o slow_a capacity_n you_o have_v deliver_v so_o notable_a a_o exposition_n but_o now_o because_o you_o have_v make_v i_o througlye_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o continewe_v on_o your_o former_a narration_n how_o holy_a bennet_n wrot_n a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n chapter_n xxxvi_o desirous_a i_o be_o peter_n to_o tell_v you_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o venerable_a father_n but_o some_o of_o purpose_n i_o set_v pass_v because_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o entreat_v also_o of_o the_o act_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n amongst_o so_o many_o miracle_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o sufficient_o learn_v in_o divinitye_n for_o he_o write_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n both_o excellent_a for_o discretion_n and_o also_o eloquent_a for_o the_o stile_n of_o who_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o any_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v further_o he_o may_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o rule_n understand_v all_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o teach_v than_o himself_o live_v how_o venerable_a bennet_n do_v prophesy_v to_o his_o monk_n the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n chapter_n xxxvii_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o tell_v the_o day_n of_o his_o holy_a death_n to_o his_o monk_n some_o of_o which_o do_v live_v daily_o with_o he_o and_o some_o dwell_v far_o of_o willinge_v those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o keep_v it_o secret_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o what_o token_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a six_o day_n before_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n he_o give_v order_n to_o have_v his_o sepulchre_n open_v and_o forthwith_o fall_n into_o a_o agewe_n he_o begin_v with_o burn_v heat_n to_o wax_v faint_a and_o when_o as_o the_o sickness_n daily_o increase_v upon_o the_o sixth_o day_n he_o command_v his_o monk_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o oratory_n where_o he_o do_v arm_v himself_o with_o receivinge_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v his_o weak_a body_n hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o stand_v with_o his_o own_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n pray_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o which_o day_n two_o monk_n one_o be_v in_o his_o cell_n and_o the_o other_o far_o distant_a have_v concern_v he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vision_n for_o thy_o saw_n all_o the_o way_n from_o the_o holy_a man_n cell_n towards_o the_o east_n evene_v up_o to_o heavene_n hang_v and_o adorn_v with_o tapestry_n and_o shininge_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o lamp_n at_o the_o top_n whereof_o a_o man_n reverent_o attire_v stand_v and_o demand_v if_o they_o know_v who_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o who_o they_o answer_v say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o then_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n quoth_v he_o by_o which_o the_o belove_a servant_n of_o god_n bennet_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o his_o monk_n that_o be_v present_a know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n so_o likewise_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a by_o the_o token_n which_o he_o foretell_v they_o have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n bury_v he_o be_v in_o the_o oratory_n of_o s._n johne_n baptist_n which_o himself_o build_v when_o he_o overthrewe_v the_o altar_n of_o apollo_n who_o also_o in_o that_o cave_n in_o which_o he_o first_o dwell_v evene_n to_o his_o very_a time_n work_v miracle_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v require_v the_o same_o how_o a_o mad_a woman_n be_v cure_v in_o his_o cave_n chapter_n xxxviii_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o mean_v now_o to_o rehearse_v fall_v out_o late_o a_o certain_a woman_n fall_n mad_a lose_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o that_o she_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o day_n and_o night_n in_o mountain_n and_o valle_o be_v in_o wood_n and_o field_n and_o rest_v only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o extreme_a weariness_n enforce_v she_o to_o stay_v upon_o a_o day_n it_o fall_v so_o out_o that_o albeit_o she_o wander_v at_o random_n yet_o she_o miss_v not_o the_o right_a way_n for_o she_o come_v to_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n bennet_n and_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o she_o go_v &_o repose_v herself_o there_o that_o night_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o depart_v as_o sound_v in_o sense_n &_o well_o in_o her_o wit_n as_o though_o she_o have_v never_o be_v distract_v in_o her_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o continue_a always_o after_o even_o to_o her_o die_v day_n peter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o patronage_n of_o martyr_n we_o often_o time_n find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v so_o great_a benefit_n by_o their_o body_n as_o they_o do_v by_o miracle_n saint_n relic_n work_v miracle_n other_o of_o their_o relic_n and_o do_v there_o work_v great_a miracle_n where_o themselves_o be_v not_o present_a gregory_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n lie_v in_o their_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n peter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o work_v many_o miracle_n yea_o and_o also_o do_v work_v infinite_a to_o such_o as_o seek_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o simple_a people_n saint_n saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v our_o prayer_n prayer_n to_o saint_n may_v have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a and_o do_v in_o those_o place_n hear_v their_o prayer_n where_o their_o body_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o those_o place_n show_v great_a miracle_n where_o weak_a soul_n may_v most_o doubt_n of_o their_o presence_n but_o he_o who_o mind_n be_v fix_v in_o god_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o both_o know_v that_o they_o rest_v not_o there_o in_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o present_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o depart_v 16._o joh._n 16._o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o for_o seeinge_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o comfortinge_v spirit_n do_v always_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n why_o do_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v that_o the_o comforter_n may_v come_v who_o never_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o son_n but_o because_o the_o disciple_n beholdinge_v our_o lord_n in_o flesh_n do_v always_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n very_o well_o do_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o unless_o i_o do_v go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v as_o though_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v they_o if_o i_o do_v not_o with_o draw_v my_o body_n i_o can_v not_o let_v you_o understande_v what_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spiritis_fw-la &_o except_o you_o give_v over_o to_o love_v my_o carnal_a presence_n never_o will_v you_o learn_v to_o affect_v i_o with_o true_a spiritual_a love_n peter_n that_o you_o say_v please_v i_o very_o well_o gregory_n let_v we_o now_o for_o a_o while_o give_v over_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o prosecute_v the_o miracle_n of_o other_o saint_n we_o may_v through_o silence_n be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n 1._o of_o paulinus_n bisshoppe_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola._n 2._o of_o pope_n john_n 3._o of_o pope_n agapitus_n 4._o of_o datius_n bisshoppe_n of_o milan_n 5._o of_o sabinus_n bisshoppe_n of_o camisina_n 6._o of_o cassius_n bisshoppe_n of_o narni_n 7._o of_o andrew_n bisshoppe_n of_o funda_fw-la 8._o of_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o aquinunt_fw-la 9_o of_o frigidianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o luna_n 10._o of_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n who_o by_o his_o letter_n make_v the_o river_n of_o po_n to_o retire_v into_o his_o channel_n 11._o of_o cerbonius_n bishop_n of_o populonium_n 12._o of_o fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o otricoly_a 13._o of_o herculanus_n bishop_n of_o perusium_n 14._o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n isaac_n 15._o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n euthitius_n and_o florentius_n 16._o of_o martius_n the_o
the_o monk_n make_v choâ—e_v of_o euthicius_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o who_o condescendinge_v to_o their_o petition_n govern_v the_o abbey_n many_o year_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o former_a oratory_n utter_o destitute_a he_o leave_v the_o reverend_a man_n florentius_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o who_o dwell_v there_o all_o alone_a and_o upon_o a_o day_n be_v at_o his_o prayer_n heâ—_n besoughte_v almighty_a god_n to_o vouchsafe_v he_o of_o some_o comfort_n in_o that_o place_n and_o have_v end_v his_o devotion_n he_o go_v forth_o where_o he_o find_v a_o bear_v stand_a before_o the_o door_n which_o by_o the_o bow_n down_o of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o show_v in_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n no_o sign_n of_o cruelty_n give_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o himself_o likewise_o do_v forth_o with_o perceive_v it_o and_o because_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n four_o or_o five_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o keeper_n he_o command_v the_o bear_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o say_v go_v and_o lead_v these_o sheep_n to_o the_o field_n and_o at_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n come_v back_o again_o which_o charge_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v dailye_o come_v home_o at_o that_o hour_n and_o so_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o those_o sheep_n which_o before_o time_n he_o use_v to_o devour_v now_o fastinge_v himself_o he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o safe_o keep_v and_o when_o god_n servant_n determine_v to_o fast_o until_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n than_o he_o command_v the_o bear_n to_o return_v with_o his_o sheep_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o fast_o so_o long_o to_o come_v at_o twelve_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v his_o bear_n that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o bid_v to_o return_v at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o twelve_o and_o command_v to_o return_v at_o twelve_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v till_o three_o and_o when_o this_o have_v continue_a a_o good_a while_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a far_o and_o never_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o that_o mean_n which_o he_o see_v the_o good_a to_o come_v unto_o glory_n by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o draw_v the_o wicked_a through_o hatred_n to_o procure_v their_o own_o misery_n for_o four_o of_o euthicius_n monk_n swell_a with_o envy_n that_o their_o master_n wrought_v not_o any_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v leave_v alone_o by_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o so_o notable_a a_o one_o upon_o very_a spight_n go_v and_o kill_v his_o bear_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o poor_a beast_n come_v not_o at_o his_o appoint_a hour_n florentius_n begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o matter_n but_o expectinge_v yet_o until_o the_o eveninge_n very_o much_o grieve_v he_o be_v that_o the_o bear_v who_o in_o great_a simplicity_n he_o call_v his_o brother_n come_v not_o home_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o the_o field_n to_o seek_v for_o his_o sheep_n and_o his_o shepherd_n who_o he_o find_v there_o slay_v and_o make_v diligent_a inquisition_n he_o learn_v quick_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v commit_v that_o uncharitable_a fact_n then_o be_v he_o very_o sorry_a bewail_v yet_o more_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o monk_n than_o the_o death_n of_o his_o bear_n who_o the_o reverend_a man_n euthicius_n send_v for_o and_o do_v comfort_v he_o what_o he_o may_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n florentius_n wonderful_o grieve_v in_o mind_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n curse_v they_o say_v i_o must_v in_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o malice_n that_o have_v thus_o kill_v my_o bear_n which_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n who_o word_n god_n vengeance_n do_v straight_a follow_v for_o the_o four_o monk_n that_o kill_v the_o poor_a beast_n be_v straight_a so_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosye_n that_o their_o limb_n do_v rot_v away_o and_o so_o they_o die_v miserable_o whereat_o the_o man_n of_o god_n florentius_n be_v great_o afraid_a and_o much_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v so_o curse_v the_o monk_n and_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o weep_v for_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v cry_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v cruel_a and_o that_o he_o have_v murder_v those_o man_n which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v almighty_a god_n do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a simplicity_n upon_o any_o grief_n whatsoever_o afterward_o presume_v to_o curse_v any_o peter_n what_o be_v it_o any_o great_a sin_n if_o in_o our_o anger_n we_o curse_v other_o gregory_n why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v neither_o 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 5._o curser_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n think_v then_o how_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v which_o do_v exclude_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n peter_n what_o if_o a_o man_n haply_o not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o negligence_n in_o keepinge_v his_o tongue_n do_v curse_v his_o neighbour_n gregory_n if_o before_o the_o severe_a judge_n idle_a speech_n be_v reprehend_v how_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a consider_v then_o how_o damnable_a those_o word_n be_v which_o proceed_v of_o malice_n when_o that_o talk_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o proceed_v only_o from_o idleness_n peter_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a gregory_n the_o same_o man_n of_o god_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v for_o the_o report_n of_o his_o virtue_n reach_a far_o and_o never_o a_o certain_a deacon_n that_o dwell_v many_o mile_n of_o travail_v unto_o he_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o come_n to_o his_o cell_n he_o find_v it_o round_o about_o full_a of_o innumerable_a snake_n at_o which_o sight_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a he_o cry_v out_o desiringe_v florentius_n to_o pray_v who_o come_v forth_o the_o sky_n be_v then_o very_o clear_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n desiringe_v god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o best_o know_v upon_o who_o prayer_n sudden_o it_o thunder_v and_o that_o thunder_n kill_v all_o those_o snake_n florentius_n see_v they_o all_o dead_a say_v unto_o god_n behold_v o_o lord_n thowe_n have_v destroy_v they_o all_o but_o who_o shall_v now_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o straight_a as_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v so_o many_o bird_n come_v as_o there_o be_v snake_n kill_v which_o take_v they_o all_o up_o and_o carry_v they_o far_o of_o discharginge_v his_o habitation_n from_o those_o venomous_a creature_n peter_n certain_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n who_o prayer_n god_n do_v so_o quick_o hear_v gregory_n purity_n of_o heart_n and_o simplicity_n peter_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v in_o purity_n most_o singular_a and_o of_o nature_n most_o simple_a for_o those_o servant_n of_o he_o which_o do_v retire_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a affair_n avoid_v idle_a word_n labour_v not_o to_o lose_v their_o devotion_n nor_o to_o defile_v their_o soul_n with_o talk_v do_v especial_o obtain_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o who_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o as_o they_o may_v they_o be_v like_a in_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n but_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v oftentimes_o idle_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o sometime_o those_o that_o be_v hurtful_a our_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v so_o much_o the_o far_o of_o from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v never_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v draw_v too_o much_o down_o towards_o the_o carthe_n by_o continual_a talk_v of_o secular_a business_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n esaye_n do_v very_o well_o reprehend_v in_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v behold_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o army_n and_o be_v penitent_a cryinge_v out_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o for_o be_v silent_a 6._o esai_n 6._o because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n that_o have_v defile_v lip_n and_o he_o show_v straight_a after_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o lip_n be_v defile_v when_o he_o saithe_v i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v defile_v lip_n for_o sorry_a he_o be_v that_o his_o lip_n be_v defile_v yet_o conceal_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v defile_v lip_n for_o very_o hard_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o secular_a man_n shall_v not_o defile_v their_o soul_n with_o who_o they_o talk_v for_o when_o we_o do_v
the_o mountain_n not_o touch_v marcius_n cave_n do_v skipp_v clean_o over_o and_o avoidinge_v as_o it_o be_v to_o hurt_v god_n servant_n it_o fall_v far_o of_o which_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o holy_a man_n come_v first_o to_o inhabit_v that_o mountain_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v any_o door_n for_o his_o cave_n he_o fasten_v the_o one_o end_n of_o a_o iron_n chain_n to_o the_o stony_a wall_n and_o the_o other_o he_o tie_v to_o his_o leg_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o length_n of_o that_o chain_n do_v give_v he_o leave_v which_o thing_n the_o reverend_a man_n bennet_n hear_v of_o send_v he_o this_o word_n by_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n if_o thowe_n be_v god_n servant_n let_v the_o chain_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o any_o chain_n of_o iron_n hold_v the_o upon_o this_o message_n marcius_n forthwith_o loose_v his_o chain_n yet_o do_v he_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o compass_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o he_o do_v before_o live_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o cave_n he_o begin_v to_o entertain_v certain_a disciple_n which_o dwell_v apart_o from_o his_o cell_n who_o have_v no_o other_o water_n but_o that_o which_o with_o a_o rope_n and_o a_o bucket_n they_o draw_v out_o of_o a_o well_o great_a trouble_n they_o have_v because_o their_o rope_n do_v often_o break_v and_o therefore_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o cravinge_v that_o chain_n which_o he_o have_v loose_v from_o his_o leg_n that_o they_o may_v tie_v the_o rope_n to_o that_o and_o fasten_v the_o bucket_n upon_o it_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o though_o the_o rope_n be_v daily_o wet_a with_o relic_n virtue_n of_o relic_n water_n yet_o do_v it_o break_v no_o more_o for_o have_v touch_v the_o holy_a man_n chain_n it_o become_v strong_a like_o unto_o iron_n so_o that_o the_o water_n do_v not_o wear_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o any_o harm_n peter_n these_o worthy_a act_n of_o he_o do_v please_v i_o seinge_v they_o be_v strange_a &_o that_o very_o much_o because_o they_o be_v so_o late_o do_v and_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n how_o a_o monk_n of_o mounte_n argentario_n raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n chapter_n xvii_o gregory_n not_o long_o since_o in_o our_o time_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v quadragessimus_fw-la be_v subdeacoâ—_n in_o the_o church_n of_o buxentin_n who_o in_o time_n past_o keep_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o aurelia_n by_o who_o faithful_a report_n i_o understand_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a thing_n which_o be_v this_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o lead_v a_o sheapherdes_n life_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o argentario_n who_o religious_a conversation_n and_o inward_a virtue_n be_v answerable_a to_o monk_n habit_n of_o monk_n the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n which_o outward_o he_o do_v wear_v every_o year_n he_o travail_v pilgrimage_n pilgrimage_n from_o his_o mountain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o way_n take_v this_o quadragessimus_fw-la house_n for_o his_o lodginge_v as_o himself_o do_v tell_v i_o come_v upon_o a_o day_n to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o church_n a_o poor_a woman_n husband_n die_v not_o far_o of_o who_o when_o they_o have_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v wash_v put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v bury_v italye_n the_o manner_n of_o burieng_v in_o italye_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o late_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v that_o day_n wherefore_o the_o desolat_a widow_n sit_v by_o the_o dead_a corpse_n weep_v all_o night_n long_o and_o to_o sasatisfye_v her_o grief_n she_o do_v continual_o lament_v and_o cry_v out_o the_o man_n of_o god_n seeinge_v she_o so_o pitiful_o to_o weep_v and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o be_v nuche_n grieve_v and_o say_v to_o quadragesimus_fw-la the_o subdeacon_n my_o soul_n take_v compassion_n of_o this_o woman_n sorrow_n arise_v i_o beseech_v you_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v and_o thereupon_o they_o go_v to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v hard_a by_o and_o fall_v to_o their_o devotion_n and_o when_o thy_o have_v pray_v a_o good_a while_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n desire_v quadragessimus_fw-la to_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o take_v a_o little_a dust_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o come_v with_o quadragessimus_fw-la to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o there_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o continue_a so_o a_o long_a time_n he_o desirede_v he_o not_o as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n but_o himself_o give_v the_o blessing_n and_o so_o rise_v up_o and_o because_o he_o have_v the_o dust_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o his_o left_a he_o take_v away_o the_o cloth_n that_o cover_v the_o dead_a man_n face_n which_o the_o woman_n see_v earnest_o withstand_v he_o and_o marvel_v much_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v when_o the_o cloth_n be_v go_v he_o rub_v the_o dead_a man_n face_n a_o good_a while_n with_o the_o dust_n which_o he_o have_v take_v up_o and_o at_o length_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a receive_v his_o soul_n again_o begin_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o sit_v up_o and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v awake_v from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n marvel_v what_o they_o do_v about_o he_o which_o when_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o cryinge_v behold_v she_o begin_v then_o a_o fresh_a to_o weep_v for_o joy_n and_o cry_v out_o far_o loud_o than_o she_o do_v before_o but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n modestlye_o forbid_v she_o say_v peace_n good_a woman_n and_o say_v nothing_o and_o if_o any_o demand_n how_o this_o happen_v say_v only_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v his_o pleasure_n thus_o he_o speak_v and_o forthwith_o he_o depart_v from_o quadragessimus_fw-la and_o never_o come_v to_o his_o house_n again_o for_o desirous_a to_o avoid_v all_o temporal_a honour_n he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o which_o see_v he_o work_v that_o miracle_n do_v never_o see_v he_o more_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v peter_n what_o other_o think_v i_o know_v not_o but_o my_o oplnion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n above_o all_o miracle_n to_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n and_o secret_o to_o call_v back_o their_o soul_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o their_o body_n again_o gregory_n if_o we_o respect_n outward_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v so_o believe_v but_o if_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n to_o invisible_a thing_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o in_o the_o one_o that_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o which_o again_o shall_v die_v but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n which_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o i_o will_v name_v you_o two_o and_o tell_v i_o in_o which_o of_o they_o as_o you_o think_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v the_o first_o be_v lazarê°_n a_o true_a believer_n who_o our_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o flesh_n the_o other_o be_v saul_n who_o our_o lord_n raise_v in_o soul_n for_o of_o lazarus_n virtue_n after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v nothing_o but_o after_o the_o raisinge_v up_o of_o the_o other_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v what_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o virtue_n as_o that_o his_o most_o cruel_a thought_n and_o designment_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o bowel_n of_o piety_n and_o compassion_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v for_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o death_n before_o he_o take_v much_o pleasure_n that_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o yet_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o endure_v the_o bear_n of_o rod_n for_o christ_n who_o before_o with_o sword_n he_o do_v persecute_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o yet_o willing_o become_v a_o little_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rapte_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o third_o heaven_n and_o yet_o do_v turn_v his_o eye_n of_o compassion_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a folk_n say_v let_v the_o husband_n corint_fw-la corint_fw-la render_v debt_n to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n likewise_o to_o the_o husband_n that_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o contemplatinge_v
the_o quire_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o contemn_v not_o to_o think_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o he_o reioyse_v in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o reproach_n that_o for_o he_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o gain_v to_o die_v that_o although_o he_o live_v in_o flesh_n yet_o be_v he_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n behold_v how_o this_o bless_a apostle_n live_v who_o from_o hell_n return_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o life_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o less_o it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o body_n except_o perchance_o by_o the_o reviuinge_n thereof_o he_o be_v also_o bring_v to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a miracle_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o give_v of_o life_n to_o the_o inward_a spirit_n peter_n i_o think_v that_o far_o inferior_a which_o i_o perceive_v now_o to_o be_v incomparable_o superior_a but_o prosecute_v i_o beseech_v you_o your_o former_a discourse_n that_o we_o spend_v no_o time_n without_o some_o spiritual_a profit_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o bennet_n the_o monk_n chapter_n xviii_o gregory_n a_o certain_a monk_n live_v with_o i_o in_o my_o abbey_n pass_v cunning_a in_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o i_o and_o of_o who_o i_o learn_v many_o thing_n which_o before_o i_o know_v not_o by_o his_o report_n i_o understode_v that_o there_o be_v in_o campania_n some_o forty_o mile_n from_o rome_n a_o man_n call_v bennet_n young_a in_o year_n but_o old_a for_o gravity_n one_o that_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o holy_a conversation_n very_o strictlye_o when_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n totilas_n find_v he_o they_o go_v about_o to_o burn_v he_o together_o with_o his_o cell_n and_o fire_n for_o that_o end_n be_v put_v too_o which_o consume_v all_o thing_n round_o about_o but_o no_o hold_n will_v the_o fire_n take_v upon_o his_o cell_n which_o when_o the_o goth_n see_v they_o become_v more_o mad_a and_o with_o great_a cruelty_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o espyinge_v not_o far_o of_o a_o oven_n make_v hot_a to_o bake_v bread_n into_o those_o flame_n they_o throw_v he_o and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n but_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v find_v so_o free_a from_o all_o harm_n that_o not_o only_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o very_a apparel_n also_o be_v not_o by_o the_o fire_n any_o thing_n touch_v at_o all_o peter_n i_o hear_v now_o the_o old_a miracle_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v preserve_v 3._o daniel_n 3._o from_o those_o furious_a flame_n gregory_n that_o miracle_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n unlike_a to_o this_o for_o then_o the_o three_o child_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o who_o the_o king_n look_v the_o next_o day_n find_v they_o walk_a in_o the_o furnace_n their_o garment_n be_v nothing_o hurt_v by_o those_o flame_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o fire_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v and_o touch_v not_o their_o apparel_n do_v yet_o consume_v their_o band_n so_o that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o just_a the_o fire_n have_v force_v to_o bring_v they_o comfort_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o to_o procure_v they_o torment_v of_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a zeno_n the_o martyr_n in_o which_o the_o water_n ascend_v high_a than_o the_o door_n and_o though_o it_o be_v open_a yet_o enter_v not_o in_o chapter_n xix_o gregory_n like_a unto_o this_o ancient_a miracle_n we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n another_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a element_n for_o not_o long_o since_o johne_n the_o tribune_n tell_v i_o that_o when_o the_o earl_n pronulphus_n be_v there_o and_o himself_o also_o with_o antharicus_n the_o king_n how_o there_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n a_o strange_a miracle_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o himself_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o five_o year_n since_o when_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n become_v so_o great_a that_o it_o run_v over_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o overflow_v many_o country_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n the_o river_n athesis_n do_v so_o swell_v that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n zeno_n &_o though_o the_o church_n door_n be_v open_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o enter_v in_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n window_n not_o far_o from_o the_o very_a roof_n itself_o and_o the_o water_n stand_a in_o that_o manner_n do_v close_o up_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o run_v in_o as_o though_o that_o thin_a &_o liquid_a element_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sound_n wall_n and_o it_o fall_v so_o out_o that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n be_v surprise_v in_o the_o church_n who_o not_o find_v any_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v out_o and_o fear_v lest_o they_o may_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n which_o as_o i_o say_v come_v up_o to_o the_o window_n and_o yet_o enter_v not_o in_o and_o so_o for_o their_o necessity_n they_o take_v water_n which_o yet_o accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n run_v not_o in_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o door_n be_v water_n to_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o yet_o not_o water_n to_o invade_v the_o place_n &_o all_o this_o to_o declare_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o christ_n martyr_n which_o miracle_n martyr_n merit_n of_o martyr_n i_o say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o that_o ancient_a one_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n band_n and_o yet_o touch_v not_o their_o garment_n peter_n marvellous_a strange_a be_v these_o act_n of_o god_n saint_n which_o you_o tell_v and_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o we_o weak_a man_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n but_o because_o i_o understand_v now_o by_o your_o relation_n what_o a_o number_n of_o excellent_a and_o virtuous_a man_n have_v be_v in_o italy_n desirous_a i_o be_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o endure_v any_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o do_v thereby_o more_o profit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n gregory_n without_o labour_n and_o fight_n none_o can_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n whence_o then_o come_v so_o many_o conqueror_n but_o from_o this_o that_o they_o foughte_v valiant_o and_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v continual_o watch_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n to_o find_v something_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v we_o before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o will_v now_o let_v you_o understand_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v always_o to_o intrapp_v and_o deceive_v us._n of_o a_o priest_z call_v steven_n in_o the_o province_n of_o valeria_n who_o stocking_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v draw_v of_o chapter_n xx._n some_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v with_o i_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v call_v stevene_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o province_n of_o valeria_n nigh_o of_o kindred_n to_o my_o deacon_n bonifacius_n who_o come_n home_n upon_o a_o time_n from_o travail_n speak_v somewhat_o negligent_o to_o his_o servant_n say_v come_v sir_n devil_n and_o pull_v of_o my_o hoof_n at_o which_o word_n straighteway_n his_o garter_n begin_v to_o loose_v in_o great_a haste_n so_o that_o he_o plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o devil_n indeed_o who_o he_o name_v be_v pull_v of_o his_o stockinge_v whereat_o be_v much_o terrify_v he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o say_v away_o wretched_a caitiff_n away_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o but_o to_o my_o servant_n then_o the_o devil_n give_v over_o leave_v his_o garter_n almost_o quite_o of_o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o officious_a in_o thing_n concern_v our_o body_n how_o ready_a and_o dililigent_a he_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o soul_n peter_n a_o very_a painful_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o terrible_a always_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v continual_o arm_v ready_a to_o fight_v gregory_n not_o painful_a at_o all_o if_o we_o attribute_v our_o preservation_n not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n grace_n yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a what_o we_o may_v for_o our_o part_n and_o always_o vigilant_a under_o god_n protection_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o by_o god_n goodness_n
and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v weâ—_n beneath_o peter_n your_o discourse_n please_v i_o very_o well_o but_o seinge_v you_o have_v now_o â—olde_v i_o of_o that_o reverend_a man_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o his_o great_a grace_n of_o compunction_n desirous_a i_o be_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n of_o amantius_n a_o priest_n in_o â—he_n province_n of_o tuscania_n chapter_n xxxv_o gregory_n floridus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tivolye_a a_o man_n as_o your_o selâ—â—_n know_v very_o well_o of_o holy_a life_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v dwellinge_a with_o he_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v amantius_n of_o marvellous_a simplicity_n who_o like_v unto_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o grace_n give_v he_o of_o god_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o although_o the_o disease_n be_v very_o great_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o upon_o his_o touchinge_v do_v it_o forthwith_o depart_v moreover_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o this_o miraculous_a giâ—te_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v any_o serpent_n or_o snake_n though_o never_o so_o cruel_a yet_o do_v he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a dispatch_n and_o kill_v they_o for_o by_o virtue_n crossâ—â—_n miracle_n work_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crossâ—â—_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o hand_n their_o bowel_n do_v break_v and_o they_o sudden_o die_v and_o if_o by_o chance_n the_o snake_n gaâ—t_v into_o any_o hole_n then_o do_v he_o with_o the_o sâ—gnâ—_n of_o the_o cross_n bless_v the_o mouth_n thereof_o and_o it_o wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n for_o any_o might_n straighteway_n find_v it_o there_o dead_a myself_o have_v understand_v of_o this_o great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o i_o i_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o chamber_n amongst_o the_o sick_a man_n thereby_o to_o try_v what_o his_o gift_n be_v in_o cure_v of_o disease_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v one_o amongst_o they_o beside_o himself_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n who_o one_o night_n do_v so_o cry_v out_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o with_o his_o noise_n he_o disquiet_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v sick_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sleep_v or_o take_v any_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o feâ—l_v out_o very_o strange_o that_o one_o be_v ill_o all_o the_o rest_n fare_v the_o worse_a but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o learned_a of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n floridus_fw-la who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n there_o present_a with_o the_o say_a priest_n and_o afterward_o also_o plain_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o attend_v that_o night_n upon_o the_o sick_a person_n the_o foresay_a venerable_a priest_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n go_v softlye_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o mad_a man_n lay_v and_o there_o pray_v layinge_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o the_o man_n become_v somewhat_o better_a then_o he_o carry_v he_o away_o unto_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o house_n into_o the_o oratorye_n where_o more_o plentiful_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o recoverye_n and_o straight_o after_o he_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o bed_n safe_a and_o sound_o so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o no_o more_o neither_o trouble_v any_o of_o the_o other_o sick_a person_n by_o which_o one_o fact_n of_o he_o i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o before_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o peter_n a_o great_a edification_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n worckinge_v such_o notable_a miracle_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o her_o citizen_n of_o maxâ—mianus_n bishop_n of_o syracusis_n chapter_n xxxvi_o gregory_n neither_o â—s_n that_o miracle_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n which_o almighty_a god_n vouchsafe_v to_o work_v by_o his_o servant_n maximianus_n now_o bishop_n of_o syracusis_n but_o then_o the_o father_n and_o governor_n nor_o of_o my_o abbey_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o bishop_n send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o emperor_n about_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o reverend_a man_n maximianus_n upon_o charitye_n with_o other_o of_o his_o monk_n come_v thither_o unto_o i_o who_o in_o his_o return_n homeward_o to_o rome_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o adriake_n sea_n in_o which_o both_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n after_o a_o most_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n taste_v both_o of_o the_o indignation_n and_o favour_n of_o alighty_a god_n for_o the_o sea_n do_v so_o rage_n with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o â—â—ast_n the_o sail_n float_v upon_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o ship_n beat_v and_o tear_v with_o boisterous_a billow_n do_v leak_n water_n so_o fast_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o upper_a deck_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o ship_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v in_o the_o water_n as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n far_o of_o but_o even_o present_a before_o their_o eye_n void_a of_o all_o hoop_n of_o this_o life_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sacrament_n roseruâ—tion_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n next_o and_o so_o mutual_a give_v the_o pax_n or_o kiss_n of_o peace_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n commendinge_v themselves_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v merciful_o to_o receive_v their_o soul_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o body_n to_o so_o fearful_a a_o death_n but_o god_n who_o have_v wonderful_o terify_v their_o mind_n do_v more_o wonderful_o preserve_v their_o life_n for_o the_o same_o ship_n although_o full_a of_o water_n yet_o do_v it_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n for_o eighte_o day_n together_o and_o upon_o the_o ninthe_n it_o arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o cothronum_n and_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_o go_v out_o than_o last_o of_o all_o the_o reverend_a man_n maximianus_n go_v also_o forth_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o upon_o land_n than_o the_o ship_n sink_v in_o the_o havene_n as_o though_o by_o their_o departure_n it_o have_v want_v that_o which_o do_v preserve_v it_o and_o whereas_o before_o be_v at_o sea_n it_o be_v full_a of_o man_n and_o carry_v also_o abundance_n of_o water_n and_o yet_o sail_v onward_o now_o when_o maximianus_n with_o his_o monk_n be_v land_v it_o can_v not_o in_o the_o haven_n carry_v the_o water_n alone_o whereby_o god_n give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o when_o it_o be_v lade_v himself_o with_o his_o divine_a hand_n do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v it_o see_v when_o it_o be_v empty_a it_o can_v not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n continue_v above_o the_o water_n of_o sanctulus_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o province_n of_o nursia_n chapter_n xxxvii_o about_o forty_o day_n since_o you_o see_v with_o i_o one_o call_v sanctulus_n a_o reverend_a priest_n who_o everye_o year_n come_v unto_o i_o out_o of_o nursia_n but_o three_o day_n ago_o a_o certain_a monk_n come_n from_o those_o part_n broughe_v i_o very_o heavye_a news_n of_o his_o death_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o man_n be_v such_o that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o but_o fetch_v sweet_a sigh_n when_o i_o remember_v it_o yet_o now_o i_o may_v without_o all_o fear_n report_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o miracle_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o very_a virtuous_a &_o holy_a priest_n that_o be_v his_o neighbour_n and_o and_o amongst_o dare_v friend_n familiarity_n cause_v one_o to_o presume_v much_o in_o charitye_n oftentimes_o myself_o do_v so_o courteouslye_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o tell_v i_o some_o small_a miracle_n which_o himself_o have_v do_v certain_a lombarde_n be_v upon_o a_o time_n pressinge_v of_o olive_n to_o make_v oil_n sanctulus_n as_o he_o be_v both_o merry_a in_o countenance_n and_o heart_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o salute_v they_o pleasantlye_o and_o show_v they_o his_o bottle_n which_o he_o bring_v rather_o will_v then_o desire_v they_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o oil_n but_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n in_o vain_a and_o not_o press_v out_o any_o oil_n at_o all_o take_v his_o word_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o give_v he_o very_o bad_a speech_n but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o with_o a_o more_o merry_a to_o do_v i_o a_o good_a turn_n you_o will_v fill_v this_o bottle_n for_o sanctulus_n and_o
end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v which_o worâ—es_v after_o he_o have_v repeat_v thus_o three_o time_n he_o vanissh_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n then_o the_o man_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o pâ—aiers_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o straight_o after_o those_o fearful_a sight_n in_o heaven_n follow_v to_o wit_n fiery_a lance_n and_o army_n appear_v from_o the_o north_n straight_o after_o likewise_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a nation_n of_o the_o lombarde_n draw_v as_o a_o sword_n out_o of_o a_o sheath_n leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o invade_v we_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n which_o before_o for_o the_o huge_a multitude_n be_v like_a to_o thick_a corn_n field_n remain_v now_o wither_v and_o overthrow_v for_o city_n be_v waste_v town_n and_o village_n spoil_v church_n burn_v monastery_n of_o man_n and_o wâ—men_n destroy_v farm_n leave_v desolate_a &_o the_o country_n remain_v solitary_a and_o void_a of_o man_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o inhabitant_n beast_n possessinge_v those_o place_n where_o before_o great_a plenty_n of_o man_n do_v dwell_v and_o how_o it_o go_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o live_v the_o world_n do_v not_o foretell_v any_o end_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o already_o come_v wherefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o zealouslye_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a thing_n by_o how_o much_o we_o find_v all_o temporal_a so_o quick_o to_o be_v flee_v and_o go_v suerlye_n this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v although_o it_o do_v flatter_v we_o and_o with_o pleasant_a prosperity_n content_v our_o mind_n but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v fraught_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o that_o our_o sorrow_n and_o cross_n do_v daily_o increase_v and_o be_v double_v what_o do_v it_o else_o but_o cry_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v it_o maâ—y_v more_o thing_n yet_o remain_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o because_o i_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o other_o course_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n peter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o many_o christian_n do_v doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o many_o to_o set_v down_o some_o reason_n for_o proof_n thereof_o or_o the_o example_n of_o some_o soul_n which_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o if_o you_o remember_v any_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o such_o tentation_n may_v learn_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n gregory_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a labour_n especial_o for_o one_o that_o be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o attend_v unto_o yet_o if_o any_o profit_n by_o my_o mean_n may_v redound_v to_o other_o willing_o do_v i_o prefer_v that_o before_o my_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o god_n grace_n assist_v i_o in_o this_o four_o book_n follow_v i_o will_v clere_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n do_v the_o less_o believe_v eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o those_o of_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o know_v not_o by_o experience_n 2._o that_o a_o infidel_n live_v not_o without_o faith_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v three_o vital_a spiritte_n create_v 4._o of_o that_o question_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o 5._o of_o that_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o go_v invisiblye_o out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v 6._o that_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n be_v know_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n asâ—er_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o saint_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n 7._o of_o the_o departure_n of_o soul_n 8._o of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o monk_n call_v specioâ—us_o 9_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o anchoret_n 10._o of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o abbot_n call_v hope_n 11._o of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v vrâ—inus_n 12._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o probus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o reati_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o departure_n of_o a_o nun_n call_v galla._n 14._o of_o the_o departure_n of_o seruulus_fw-la sick_a of_o the_o palsye_n 15._o of_o the_o departure_n of_o a_o nun_n call_v romula_n 16._o of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o virgin_n tarsilla_n 17._o of_o the_o departure_n of_o a_o young_a maid_n call_v musa_n 18._o how_o certain_a young_a child_n come_v not_o to_o heaven_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o parent_n because_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o wicked_o as_o be_v show_v and_o afterward_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o blaspheâ—â—ous_a young_a boy_n 19_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o one_o steven_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n 20._o that_o sometime_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o see_v at_o the_o departure_n but_o be_v after_o death_n more_o true_o declare_v 21._o of_o the_o two_o monk_n of_o abbot_n valentius_n 22._o of_o the_o departure_n of_o abbot_n soranus_n 23._o of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o marsi_n 24._o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o bethel_n 25._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 26._o by_o what_o mean_v some_o that_o be_v a_o die_a do_v prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o certain_a advocate_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o two_o monk_n gerontius_n and_o mellirus_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o boy_n call_v armentarius_n and_o of_o the_o diversitye_n of_o tongue_n 27._o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n theophanius_n 28._o that_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n 29._o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o corporal_a fire_n can_v hold_v spiritte_n they_o be_v without_o body_n 30._o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n theodoricus_n 31._o of_o the_o death_n of_o reparatus_n 32._o of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o courtier_n who_o grave_n burn_v with_o fire_n 33._o whether_o the_o good_a know_v the_o good_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bad_a those_o that_o be_v bad_a in_o hell_n 34._o of_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o at_o his_o death_n see_v the_o prophet_n 35._o how_o sometime_o soul_n ready_a to_o depart_v this_o world_n that_o know_v not_o one_o a_o other_o do_v know_v for_o all_o that_o what_o torment_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o like_a reward_n for_o their_o good_a deed_n they_o shall_v receive_v and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o johne_n vrsus_fw-la eumorphius_n &_o steven_n 36._o of_o those_o soul_n which_o through_o error_n seem_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o body_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o revocation_n of_o peter_n the_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resuscitation_n of_o steven_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o certain_a soldier_n and_o of_o deusdedit_n who_o house_n be_v see_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o the_o punnishement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n 37._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o certain_a man_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o body_n do_v see_v some_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o boy_n theodorus_n 38._o of_o the_o death_n of_o chrisorius_fw-la and_o of_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o iconia_n 39_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgaâ—orye_n after_o death_n 40._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n 41._o why_o in_o latter_a time_n so_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o light_o concern_v man_n soul_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v 42._o in_o what_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o hell_n be_v 43._o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v one_o or_o many_o 44._o whether_o they_o always_o burn_v that_o lie_n in_o hell_n 45._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a if_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 46._o of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 47._o that_o some_o be_v by_o revelation_n strengthen_v not_o to_o
nor_o wisdom_n how_o then_o be_v the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n all_o one_o and_o how_o be_v their_o condition_n and_o state_n alike_o or_o how_o have_v not_o a_o man_n more_o than_o beast_n when_o as_o they_o after_o death_n live_v not_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n be_v for_o there_o wicked_a deed_n carry_v to_o hell_n and_o do_v not_o die_v when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o in_o both_o these_o say_n which_o seem_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o preacher_n speak_v the_o truth_n utter_v the_o one_o of_o carnal_a tentation_n and_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o deliberation_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n resolute_o set_v down_o and_o define_v the_o contrary_n peter_n glad_a i_o be_o that_o ignorant_a i_o be_v of_o that_o question_n which_o i_o demand_v see_v i_o have_v by_o mean_n thereof_o come_v to_o so_o exact_a a_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o before_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o if_o i_o also_o like_a to_o this_o our_o preacher_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o person_n of_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o demand_v of_o question_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n gregory_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o bear_v with_o you_o condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o neighbour_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v â—_o 1._o corint_fw-la â—_o to_o all_o man_n i_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v christ_n may_v by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o man_n may_v in_o a_o good_a sconce_n be_v call_v saviour_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n save_v all_o and_o sure_o you_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n upon_o charity_n &_o therein_o do_v you_o imitate_v the_o step_n of_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o go_v invisible_o out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v chapter_n v._n peter_n it_o chance_v so_o that_o i_o be_v present_a when_o one_o depart_v this_o life_n who_o suddainlye_o as_o he_o be_v a_o speak_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o who_o before_o i_o hear_v talk_v with_o i_o in_o a_o instant_n i_o see_v dead_a but_o whether_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o no_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v gregory_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o peter_n that_o you_o see_v not_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n see_v you_o behold_v it_o not_o when_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n what_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o have_v no_o soul_n because_o while_o you_o now_o talk_v with_o i_o you_o can_v not_o see_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o invisible_o do_v it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o do_v invisible_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n peter_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n easy_o do_v i_o perceive_v by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o member_n can_v not_o possible_o move_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o motion_n or_o action_n i_o shall_v gather_v desirous_a i_o be_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v see_v i_o may_v know_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v not_o see_v gregory_n though_o not_o with_o any_o great_a subtlety_n of_o discourse_n yet_o confidentlye_o do_v i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v quicken_v and_o move_v the_o body_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o to_o some_o thing_n do_v he_o give_v life_n by_o breathe_v it_o into_o they_o to_o other_o thing_n he_o vouchsafe_v life_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o bestow_v only_o a_o be_v without_o any_o life_n at_o all_o see_v therefore_o you_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v fill_v and_o embrace_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v excel_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o mainetayn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o invisible_a so_o neither_o ought_v you_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o invisible_a creature_n see_v they_o that_o serve_v ought_v to_o be_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o attend_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o that_o they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o what_o creature_n can_v these_o be_v else_o but_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n wherefore_o as_o you_o know_v when_o you_o see_v the_o body_n move_v that_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o you_o gather_v this_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v low_a so_o ought_v you_o to_o think_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n deduce_v a_o reason_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o high_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n live_v invisible_o see_v it_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o invisible_a creator_n peter_n all_o this_o be_v very_o well_o say_v yet_o our_o mind_n can_v hardelye_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n we_o can_v not_o behold_v gregory_n see_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o 11._o hebr._n 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v true_o be_v we_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o with_o out_o eye_n we_o do_v behold_v yet_o in_o few_o word_n to_o bring_v you_o home_o again_o to_o yourself_o i_o say_v that_o no_o visible_a thing_n be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o invisible_a for_o although_o your_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v all_o sensible_a creature_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o behold_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v it_o not_o receive_v force_n from_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a for_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n which_o none_o do_v see_v and_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o eye_n open_v to_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o eye_n out_o of_o all_o question_n may_v remain_v still_o open_a as_o before_o if_o than_o our_o eye_n do_v â—ee_n of_o themselves_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v they_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o learn_v then_o by_o this_o that_o visible_a thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o that_o be_v invisible_a let_v we_o also_o imagine_v that_o we_o see_v before_o we_o the_o build_n of_o house_n huge_a timber_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o great_a pillar_n to_o hang_v upon_o engine_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o effect_v all_o this_o the_o visible_a body_n that_o with_o hand_n draw_v and_o move_v those_o huge_a and_o massy_a thing_n or_o the_o invisible_a soul_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n for_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o body_n and_o straightway_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o do_v move_v will_v temayne_v without_o any_o motion_n at_o all_o by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o by_o a_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v invisible_a for_o as_o almighty_a god_n either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o by_o replenish_n those_o creature_n which_o have_v reason_n do_v both_o quicken_v and_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a do_v give_v motion_n and_o sense_n to_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v visible_a peter_n willing_o overcome_v with_o these_o reason_n allege_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o enforce_v almost_o to_o think_v that_o these_o visible_a thing_n be_v nothing_o whereas_o before_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o person_n of_o weak_a and_o unlerned_a man_n i_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o invisible_a creature_n or_o no_o wherefore_o your_o whole_a discourse_n do_v very_o well_o please_v i_o yet_o as_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o desirous_a i_o be_o to_o know_v by_o some_o sure_a and_o certain_a demonstration_n
open_v unto_o they_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o forthwith_o obey_v god_n commandment_n visit_v the_o foresay_a albey_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o such_o precept_n of_o good_a life_n as_o himself_o before_o have_v in_o conversation_n practise_v return_v after_o fiftene_o day_n to_o his_o own_o abbeye_v he_o call_v his_o monk_n together_o and_o in_o their_o presence_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o straighteway_n begin_v together_o with_o they_o the_o mystical_a hymn_n of_o the_o psalm_n afterward_o fall_v with_o attention_n to_o his_o prayer_n while_o they_o continue_v on_o their_o sing_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o which_o very_a time_n all_o the_o monk_n see_v a_o dove_n come_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o in_o their_o sight_n fly_v forth_o through_o the_o top_n of_o the_o oratory_n be_v then_o open_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o soul_n by_o divine_a providence_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o almighty_a god_n may_v thereby_o show_v with_o what_o a_o true_a and_o simple_a heart_n that_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o serve_v he_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o a_o priest_n soul_n call_v vrsinus_n chapter_n xi_o neither_o must_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o the_o reverend_a abbot_n steven_n who_o not_o long_o since_o die_v in_o this_o city_n and_o who_o you_o kne_v we_o very_o well_o tell_v i_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o same_o province_n of_o nursia_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n dwell_v in_o that_o country_n who_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o although_o after_o he_o have_v take_v order_n he_o do_v still_o love_v his_o old_a wife_n as_o his_o enemy_n and_o never_o will_v he_o permit_v she_o to_o come_v near_o he_o upon_o any_o occasion_n wife_n priest_n after_o holy_a order_n bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o carnal_a company_n of_o their_o former_a wife_n abstayn_v whole_o from_o all_o intercourse_n of_o familiarity_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o holy_a man_n often_o time_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remain_v the_o more_o free_a from_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o this_o man_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n utter_o refuse_v all_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a service_n at_o her_o hand_n when_o this_o reverend_a man_n have_v long_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o fourtith_n year_n after_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o great_a and_o vehement_a agewe_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v his_o old_a wife_n behold_v he_o so_o far_o spend_v and_o to_o lie_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a put_v her_o head_n near_o unto_o he_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v breath_n or_o no_o which_o he_o perceive_v have_v yet_o a_o little_a life_n leave_v enforce_v himself_o to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o greatferuor_n of_o spirit_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n get_v the_o away_o woman_n a_o little_a fire_n be_v yet_o leave_v away_o with_o the_o straw_n after_o she_o be_v go_v his_o strength_n somewhat_o increase_v he_o begin_v with_o greatioy_v to_o cry_v out_o welcome_o my_o lord_n welcome_o my_o lord_n why_o haâ—e_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v i_o your_o unworthy_a servant_n i_o come_v i_o come_v i_o thank_v you_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o when_o he_o do_v often_o repeat_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n his_o friend_n that_o be_v present_a ask_v he_o to_o who_o hespake_v to_o who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n he_o answer_v what_o do_v you_o not_o here_o behold_v the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o turn_v himself_o again_o towards_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v behold_v i_o come_v and_o in_o speak_v those_o word_n he_o give_v up_o his_o happy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o very_o behold_v the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o testify_v by_o that_o his_o departure_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o do_v often_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o good_a man_n at_o their_o death_n do_v behold_v his_o saint_n go_v before_o they_o and_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o pang_n thereof_o and_o that_o while_o their_o soul_n do_v see_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v discharge_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n without_o all_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o probus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o reati_fw-la chapter_n xii_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o must_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o the_o seruamt_v of_o god_n probus_n who_o now_o in_o this_o city_n live_v in_o a_o abbey_n give_v i_o to_o understande_v of_o a_o uncle_n of_o he_o call_v also_o probus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o reati_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o be_v grievous_o sick_a &_o in_o great_a extremity_n of_o death_n his_o father_n who_o name_n be_v maximus_n cause_v many_o physician_n to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o see_v whether_o by_o their_o skill_n he_o can_v any_o way_n be_v holpen_v who_o all_o upon_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o pulse_n give_v sentence_n of_o speedy_a death_n when_o dinner_n time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o day_n some_o what_o far_o spend_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o health_n then_o of_o his_o own_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v go_v up_o with_o his_o old_a father_n into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o after_o their_o great_a pain_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o a_o poor_a dinner_n whereupon_o all_o go_v up_o and_o none_o remain_v with_o he_o but_o a_o little_a young_a boy_n who_o as_o probus_n say_v be_v yet_o live_v the_o little_a boy_n stand_v by_o his_o bed_n side_n sudden_o see_v certain_a man_n come_v into_o the_o man_n of_o god_n apparel_v in_o white_a stoale_n who_o face_n be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a and_o bright_a than_o the_o whiteness_n of_o their_o garment_n whereat_o be_v amaze_v and_o afraid_a he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v at_o which_o noise_n the_o bishop_n also_o look_v up_o behold_v they_o come_v in_o and_o know_v they_o and_o thereupon_o comfort_v the_o little_a boy_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o cry_v or_o be_v afraid_a say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n iwenall_n and_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o such_o strange_a vision_n run_v out_o at_o the_o door_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v carry_v news_n hereof_o both_o to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o physician_n who_o go_v down_o in_o all_o haste_n find_v the_o bishop_n depart_v for_o those_o saint_n who_o sight_n the_o child_n can_v not_o endure_v have_v carry_v his_o soul_n away_o in_o their_o company_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o nun_n call_v galla._n chapter_n xiii_o neither_o will_v i_o conceal_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v grave_a and_o of_o good_a credit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n a_o honourable_a young_a maid_n call_v galla_n daughter_n to_o simmachus_n the_o consul_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriag_n who_o husband_n before_o the_o year_n come_v about_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o though_o both_o plenty_n of_o wealth_n and_o her_o young_a year_n be_v great_a allurement_n to_o a_o second_o marriag_n yet_o she_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o be_v marry_v spiritual_o to_o god_n in_o which_o after_o mourninge_v everlasting_a joy_n do_v follow_v then_o to_o become_v again_o subject_a to_o carnal_a matrirnonye_n which_o always_o begin_v with_o joy_n and_o in_o conclusion_n end_v with_o sorrow_n but_o because_o she_o have_v a_o pass_v high_a colour_n the_o physician_n tell_v she_o that_o unless_o marry_v nun_n may_v not_o marry_v she_o do_v marry_v again_o that_o she_o will_v through_o abundance_n of_o heat_n contrary_n to_o nature_n have_v a_o beard_n like_a unto_o man_n which_o afterward_o fall_v so_o out_o indeed_o but_o the_o holy_a woman_n little_o regard_v outward_a deformitye_n which_o in_o wardly_a in_o her_o soul_n be_v enamour_v with_o the_o bewtye_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o fear_v not_o if_o that_o in_o she_o become_v foul_a which_o she_o know_v that_o her_o celestial_a spouse_n do_v nothing_o love_n wherefore_o straight_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n cast_v of_o her_o secular_a habit_n nun_n wear_v no_o secular_a habit_n habit_n and_o attire_n she_o render_v herself_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o that_o nunnery_n
which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n where_o she_o live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o prayer_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o bestow_v alm_n plentiful_o upon_o needy_a and_o poor_a people_n at_o length_n when_o almighty_a god_n determine_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n he_o send_v she_o a_o canker_n in_o one_o of_o her_o breast_n two_o candle_n she_o have_v usual_o in_o the_o night_n time_n burn_v before_o her_o bed_n for_o love_a light_n she_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v spiritual_a darckenes_n but_o also_o corporal_a one_o night_n lie_v sore_o afflict_v with_o this_o she_o in_o firmitye_n she_o see_v s._n peter_n stand_v before_o her_o bed_n betwixt_o the_o two_o candlestick_n and_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a but_o glad_a love_n give_v her_o courage_n thus_o she_o â—pake_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v my_o sin_n forgive_v i_o to_o who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o most_o gracious_a countenance_n he_o bow_v down_o a_o little_a his_o head_n and_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o come_v and_o sollowe_v i_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o nun_n in_o the_o monasterye_n which_o galla_n love_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n she_o straightway_n beseech_v he_o that_o sister_n benedicta_fw-la may_v go_v with_o she_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o then_o come_v but_o a_o other_o shall_v and_o as_o for_o she_o quoth_v he_o who_o you_o now_o request_n thirtye_n day_n hence_o shall_v she_o follow_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o her_o sight_n after_o who_o departure_n she_o straighte-waye_n call_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o convent_n and_o tell_v she_o what_o she_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o third_o day_n follow_v both_o she_o and_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o she_o also_o who_o company_n galla_n desire_v the_o thirtith_n day_n after_o dâ—d_n follow_v they_o the_o memory_n of_o which_o thing_n continue_v still_o fresh_a in_o that_o monasterye_n so_o that_o the_o nun_n which_o now_o live_v there_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o predecessor_n can_v tell_v everye_o little_a point_n thereof_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o miracle_n happen_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n call_v seruulus_fw-la chapter_n xiiii_o here_o also_o we_o have_v to_o know_v that_o often_o time_n at_o the_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n heavenly_a music_n be_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o they_o give_v willing_a ear_n to_o that_o melody_n the_o soul_n may_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o feel_v when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o my_o homily_n 15._o homelia_n 15._o upon_o the_o gospel_n i_o tell_v how_o in_o that_o porch_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o s._n clement_n church_n there_o lie_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v seruulus_fw-la who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o also_o do_v remember_v who_o as_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o wealth_n so_o scotfree_a in_o merit_n this_o man_n have_v long_o merâ—â—_n merâ—â—_n time_n be_v adact_v with_o sickness_n for_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o know_v he_o to_o the_o very_a last_o hour_n oâ—_n his_o 〈◊〉_d never_o can_v i_o remember_v but_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o so_o pitiful_o that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v nor_o sit_v up_o iâ—_n his_o bed_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o able_a to_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o mouth_n or_o to_o turn_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n do_v serve_v and_o attend_v he_o and_o what_o he_o get_v in_o alm_n that_o by_o their_o hand_n he_o bestow_v upon_o other_o poor_a people_n read_v he_o can_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o buy_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o very_o careful_a you_o he_o cause_v such_o religious_a man_n as_o he_o entertain_v to_o read_v unto_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n though_o as_o i_o say_v he_o know_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o do_v he_o ful_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o careful_a he_o be_v in_o his_o sickness_n always_o to_o give_v god_n thancke_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n determine_v to_o reward_v this_o his_o great_a patience_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o body_n strike_v inwardlye_o to_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o feel_v and_o know_v that_o his_o last_o hour_n be_v not_o far_o of_o call_v for_o all_o such_o stranger_n as_o lodge_v in_o his_o house_n desire_v they_o to_o sing_v hymn_n with_o he_o for_o his_o last_o far_o well_o and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o sing_v with_o they_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o cry_v out_o a_o loud_a and_o bid_v they_o be_v silent_a say_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a music_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o while_o he_o lie_v give_v of_o care_n within_o himself_o to_o that_o divine_a harmonye_n his_o holy_a soul_n depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a feel_v a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o fragrant_a smell_n whereby_o they_o perceive_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o seruulus_fw-la say_v a_o monk_n of_o i_o who_o yet_o live_v be_v then_o present_a and_o with_o many_o tear_n use_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o smell_n never_o go_v away_o but_o that_o they_o feel_v it_o continual_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o a_o nun_n call_v romula_n chapter_n xv._o in_o the_o same_o homily_n i_o remember_v likewise_o how_o i_o tell_v a_o certain_a thing_n which_o speciosus_fw-la my_o fellow_n priest_n do_v also_o verify_v to_o be_v most_o true_a at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o enter_v into_o religion_n there_o dwell_v in_o this_o city_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n a_o certain_a old_a woman_n call_v redempta_fw-la live_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n nun_n habit_n of_o nun_n a_o disciple_n of_o that_o hirundina_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o virtue_n and_o lead_v a_o eremitical_a life_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o mowtaine_n life_n eremites_n and_o oremitical_a life_n by_o the_o city_n of_o preneste_n this_o foresay_a redempta_fw-la have_v two_o scholar_n which_o wear_v the_o same_o habit_n that_o she_o do_v the_o one_o call_v romula_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o live_v i_o can_v nortel_v though_o by_o sight_n i_o know_v she_o very_o well_o these_o three_o together_o in_o one_o little_a house_n live_v a_o poor_a life_n yet_o scotfree_a for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o these_o twain_o romula_n far_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o merit_n of_o life_n for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o marvellous_a patience_n pass_v obedient_a a_o great_a observer_n of_o silence_n and_o one_o that_o with_o great_a zeal_n bestow_v her_o time_n in_o continual_a prayer_n but_o because_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o the_o world_n think_v to_o be_v perfect_a have_v yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o almighty_a god_n some_o imperfection_n as_o many_o time_n unskillful_a man_n do_v commend_v seal_n of_o arm_n as_o excellent_o well_o engrave_v which_o yet_o the_o cunning_a worckeman_n do_v better_a consider_v and_o labour_v to_o make_v more_o perfect_a this_o foresay_a romula_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o pitiful_a palsye_n that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v her_o bed_n where_o she_o lie_v deprive_v almost_o of_o all_o the_o use_n of_o her_o member_n which_o great_a cross_n notwithstanding_o draw_v she_o not_o to_o any_o impatience_n but_o rather_o the_o sickness_n of_o her_o body_n be_v the_o health_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n in_o virtue_n for_o the_o less_o she_o can_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n the_o more_o she_o do_v in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n upon_o a_o certain_a night_n she_o call_v for_o redempta_fw-la who_o as_o i_o say_v bring_v they_o both_o up_o as_o her_o daughter_n saying_n come_v mother_n come_v mother_n who_o straighteway_n with_o her_o other_o disciple_n rise_v up_o and_o as_o myself_o and_o many_o more_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n when_o they_o be_v about_o midnighte_n by_o her_o bed_n side_n suddainlye_o there_o come_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o fill_v all_o that_o cell_n and_o such_o a_o brightenes_n there_o appear_v that_o it_o put_v they_o both_o into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n and_o as_o themselves_o do_v afterward_o report_n all_o their_o body_n become_v cold_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o they_o stand_v amaze_v for_o
straighteway_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o what_o sin_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o such_o terrible_a executioner_n he_o permit_v he_o at_o his_o very_a death_n to_o iterat_fw-la that_o sin_n for_o which_o his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v will_v not_o correct_v he_o so_o that_o he_o which_o through_o god_n patience_n have_v long_o live_v a_o blasphemer_n do_v at_o length_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n blaspheminge_v end_n his_o life_n that_o the_o father_n may_v both_o know_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o how_o by_o neglectinge_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o little_a son_n he_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o a_o little_a sinner_n for_o hell_n fire_n but_o now_o to_o surcease_v from_o further_a speech_n of_o this_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a matter_n let_v we_o prosecute_v as_o we_o have_v begin_v our_o former_a joyful_a narration_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n call_v stevene_n chapter_n xix_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o probus_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o my_o homily_n i_o tell_v to_o my_o aucitor_n concern_v the_o venerable_a father_n steven_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o probus_n and_o many_o more_o affirm_v who_o have_v no_o wealth_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o love_v only_a poverty_n for_o god_n sake_n in_o adversity_n always_o do_v he_o keep_v patience_n secular_a man_n company_n do_v he_o avoid_v and_o his_o desire_n be_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n of_o who_o i_o will_v here_o report_v one_o excellent_a virtuous_a act_n that_o by_o one_o many_o other_o which_o he_o likewise_o do_v each_o man_n may_v ponder_v with_o himself_o this_o man_n therefore_o have_v upon_o a_o time_n carry_v his_o corn_n which_o he_o reap_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o barn_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n upon_o which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o live_v all_o the_o year_n a_o certain_a wicked_a wretch_n prick_v forward_o by_o the_o devil_n set_v it_o all_o on_o fire_n which_o a_o other_o perceive_v run_v in_o all_o haste_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o message_n he_o add_v these_o word_n say_v alas_o and_o woe_n father_n steven_n what_o in_o ill_a chance_n have_v befall_v you_o to_o who_o straightway_n with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n and_o quiet_a mind_n he_o answer_v nay_o what_o a_o ill_a chance_n and_o misery_n be_v befall_v he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o for_o to_o i_o what_o have_v happen_v by_o which_o word_n of_o he_o it_o appear_v to_o what_o great_a perfection_n he_o be_v arrive_v that_o take_v so_o quiet_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o the_o other_o sin_n then_o grieve_v for_o his_o own_o loss_n and_o more_o think_v what_o his_o neighbour_n have_v inward_o lose_v in_o his_o soul_n than_o what_o himself_o have_v outward_o lose_v in_o his_o substance_n when_o this_o man_n lie_v a_o die_a many_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v now_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o stand_v about_o his_o bed_n some_o of_o they_o behold_v angel_n come_v in_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v it_o unto_o other_o then_o present_a other_o there_o be_v that_o see_v nothing_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o none_o can_v endure_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n when_o his_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o terrify_v and_o whole_o possess_v with_o fear_n flee_v away_o by_o which_o they_o perceive_v of_o what_o power_n he_o be_v that_o receive_v his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n see_v at_o that_o time_n no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v there_o present_a how_o sometime_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v vot_o so_o trulye_o declare_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o departure_n as_o afterward_o chapter_n xx._n but_o here_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v merit_n merit_n that_o sometime_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o true_o know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o diverse_a holy_a martyr_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a torment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o insidel_n who_o afterwards_o at_o their_o dead_a bone_n be_v famous_a for_o sign_n martyr_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o miracle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v of_o the_o two_o monk_n of_o abbot_n valentinus_n chapter_n xxi_o for_o the_o virtuous_a man_n valentinus_n who_o afterward_o as_o you_o know_v be_v in_o this_o city_n abbot_n of_o my_o mona_n terye_n have_v have_v before_o in_o the_o prouâ—nce_n of_o valeria_n the_o government_n of_o a_o other_o abbey_n into_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o cruel_a lombarde_n enter_v in_o and_o hang_v up_o two_o of_o his_o monk_n upon_o a_o tree_n who_o in_o that_o manner_n end_v their_o life_n when_o evening_n be_v come_v both_o their_o soul_n begin_v in_o that_o place_n to_o singe_v so_o plain_o and_o distinctlye_o that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v kill_v they_o hear_v that_o kind_n of_o music_n become_v wonderfullye_o afraid_a all_o the_o prisoner_n likewise_o that_o be_v there_o present_a hear_v it_o and_o afterward_o witness_v the_o same_o which_o strange_a melody_n god_n providence_n will_v have_v know_v to_o the_o end_n that_o mortal_a man_n live_v yet_o upon_o earth_n may_v thereby_o learn_v how_o that_o if_o theye_v serve_v he_o true_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v after_o death_n very_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o abbot_n suranus_n chapter_n xxii_o at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o monasterye_n i_o understode_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o certain_a religious_a man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lombarde_n in_o this_o very_a province_n call_v sura_n and_o not_o far_o of_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a abbot_n call_v suranus_n who_o bestow_v upon_o certain_a prisoner_n which_o have_v escape_v there_o hand_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o monasterye_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v away_v in_o asme_n all_o his_o own_o apparel_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v either_o in_o the_o monk_n celles_fw-fr or_o in_o the_o yard_n and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v suddainlye_o the_o lombarde_n come_v thither_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o demand_v where_o his_o gold_n be_v and_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o hill_n hard_a by_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a great_a wooed_n in_o which_o a_o certain_a prisoner_n that_o run_v away_o from_o they_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o hollow_v tree_n there_o one_o of_o the_o lombarde_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n slay_v the_o foresay_a venerable_a abbot_n who_o body_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n sudden_o all_o the_o hill_n together_o with_o the_o wood_n do_v shake_v as_o though_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o tremble_n have_v say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o a_o deacon_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o marsori_n chapter_n xxiii_o a_o other_o deacon_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o marsori_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n who_o the_o lombarde_n have_v take_v and_o one_o with_o his_o sword_n have_v cut_v of_o his_o head_n but_o as_o his_o body_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o that_o slay_v he_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o devil_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o holy_a man_n foot_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v so_o cruel_o slay_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n peter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o afterward_o he_o do_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o his_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o bethel_n chapter_n xxiiii_o gregory_n seinge_v we_o find_v it_o writter_n that_o what_o death_n so_o ever_o the_o just_a man_n die_v that_o his_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o what_o hurt_n come_v to_o god_n elect_v seruate_n walk_v no_o question_n the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n if_o for_o a_o little_a while_n they_o have_v some_o pitiful_a end_n and_o perhaps_o it_o procee_v from_o some_o small_a sin_n of_o they_o which_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n pleasure_n be_v that_o
their_o own_o who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergye_n nobilitve_n and_o common_a people_n i_o examine_v touch_v that_o miracle_n and_o they_o all_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n replenish_v with_o that_o sweet_a smell_n and_o they_o add_v also_o certain_a other_o thing_n concern_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o make_v the_o miracle_n great_a which_o not_o to_o be_v over_o long_o i_o mean_v to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n peter_n i_o perceive_v now_o that_o my_o former_a question_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v yet_o a_o other_o remain_v which_o trouble_v my_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v seinge_v you_o affirm_v before_o that_o holy_a man_n soul_n which_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v consequentlye_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v also_o in_o hell_n and_o yet_o ignorant_a i_o be_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o for_o man_n ymagination_n can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n can_v be_v torment_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o sovle_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n chapter_n xxviii_o gregory_n if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v you_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o just_a man_n do_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o retribution_n of_o eternal_a justice_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o same_o justice_n shall_v be_v grieve_v and_o tormentedâ—_n for_o as_o heavenly_a felicity_n do_v glad_a the_o elect_a so_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n fire_n do_v afflict_v and_o burn_v the_o reprobat_fw-la peter_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o corporal_a fire_n can_v hold_v and_o torment_v a_o incorporal_a thing_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o corporal_a fire_n can_v hold_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v without_o body_n chapter_n xxix_o gregory_n if_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n can_v be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n why_o like_o wise_a after_o death_n may_v not_o a_o incorporal_a spirit_n be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o corporal_a fire_n peter_n the_o reason_n why_o a_o incorporal_a spirit_n in_o everye_o live_a man_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o body_n be_v because_o it_o do_v quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n gregory_n if_o a_o incorporal_a spirit_n peter_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o to_o which_o it_o give_v life_n why_o also_o for_o punnishement_n may_v it_o not_o be_v keep_v there_o where_o it_o continual_o die_v and_o we_o say_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v hold_v by_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o torment_n thereof_o it_o may_v both_o by_o see_v and_o feel_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o soul_n by_o see_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v afflict_v &_o burn_v it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o see_v itself_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o corporal_a thing_n may_v burn_v that_o which_o have_v no_o body_n while_o that_o a_o invisible_a burn_v and_o sorrow_n be_v draw_v from_o visible_a fire_n and_o the_o incorporal_a soul_n by_o mean_n of_o corporal_a fire_n may_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a flame_n although_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o also_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o torment_v by_o see_v the_o fire_n but_o also_o by_o the_o feel_n thereof_o for_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o fire_n in_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o do_v beseech_v abraham_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n send_v lazarus_n 16._o luc._n 16._o that_o he_o may_v dipp_v the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n into_o the_o water_n and_o may_v refrethe_o my_o tongue_n because_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n see_v then_o truth_n itself_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o sinful_a rich_a man_n be_v condemn_v into_o fire_n what_o wise_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la be_v detain_v in_o fire_n peter_n both_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n draw_v my_o mind_n to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o when_o i_o think_v not_o of_o they_o it_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a opinion_n for_o i_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v perceive_v how_o a_o corporal_a thing_n can_v hold_v and_o torment_n that_o which_o be_v incorporal_a and_o without_o body_n gregory_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v that_o those_o angel_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n have_v body_n or_o no_o peter_n what_o man_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v any_o body_n gregory_n and_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a peter_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v corporal_a seinge_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o body_n be_v burn_v therewith_o gregory_n and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n go_v into_o everlasting_a 25._o math._n 25._o fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o without_o body_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o corporal_a fire_n what_o maruail_v be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n after_o their_o departure_n and_o before_o they_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o their_o body_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n suffer_v corporal_a torment_n peter_n the_o reason_n you_o give_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o therefore_o now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o further_a doubt_n touchinge_v this_o question_n that_o do_v troublemy_n mind_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n theodoricus_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n chapter_n xxx_o gregory_n see_v with_o such_o difficulty_n you_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v i_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o let_v you_o understad_v such_o thing_n concern_v this_o very_a point_n as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o that_o be_v of_o good_a credit_n julian_n who_o die_v almost_o seven_o year_n since_o &_o have_v a_o worshipful_a office_n in_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o now_o by_o god_n provicence_n i_o serve_v use_v often_o to_o visit_v i_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o my_o monastery_n and_o to_o talk_v with_o i_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o good_n of_o both_o out_o soul_n this_o man_n upon_o a_o day_n tell_v i_o this_o story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n theodoricus_n quoth_v he_o my_o wife_n father_n be_v theâ—_n in_o sicily_n be_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n the_o ship_n in_o which_o he_o come_v arrive_v at_o the_o island_n of_o liparis_n where_o he_o understand_v anchoretes_n solitary_n man_n and_o anchoretes_n that_o there_o dwell_v a_o certain_a solitary_a man_n of_o great_a virtue_n who_o he_o think_v good_a while_o the_o mariner_n be_v occupy_v about_o mendinge_v of_o their_o ship_n and_o tacklinge_n to_o visit_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n amongst_o other_o talk_n which_o they_o have_v he_o ask_v they_o this_o question_n do_v you_o quoth_v he_o hear_v that_o king_n theodoricus_n be_v dead_a to_o who_o they_o quick_o answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o leave_v he_o alive_a at_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n and_o before_o this_o present_a we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o certain_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o yesterdaye_v quoth_v he_o at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o be_v without_o shoe_n and_o girdle_n and_o his_o hand_n fast_o bind_v bring_v betwixt_o johne_n the_o pope_n and_o symmachus_n the_o senator_n and_o throw_v into_o fire_n into_o a_o rapture_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cast_v forth_o fire_n vulcan_n gulf_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o place_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o news_n careful_o they_o write_v down_o the_o time_n and_o at_o their_o return_n into_o italy_n they_o understand_v that_o king_n theodoricus_n die_v upon_o that_o very_a day_n in_o which_o his_o unhappy_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n &_o punnishement_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v by_o miserable_a
inprisonment_n be_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n johne_n and_o also_o kill_v symnachus_n just_o do_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v throw_v of_o they_o into_o fire_n who_o before_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v of_o the_o death_n of_o reparatus_n chapter_n xxxi_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o i_o first_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n a_o certain_a old_a man_n call_v deusdedit_n pass_v well_o belove_v of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o one_o also_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n a_o certain_a worshipful_a man_n call_v repararus_n come_v to_o die_v who_o lie_v a_o long_a while_n with_o his_o countenance_n change_v and_o his_o body_n stiff_o many_o think_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o he_o have_v be_v deadeâ—_n and_o when_o diverse_a of_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n weep_v for_o his_o departure_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o come_v to_o he_o self_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o mourn_a household_a be_v return_v thus_o to_o life_n he_o bid_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o send_v a_o boy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o damafo_n so_o call_v of_o he_o that_o build_v it_o and_o quick_o to_o bring_v word_n what_o be_v become_v of_o tiburtius_n the_o prle_v this_o tiburtius_n as_o the_o speech_n go_v be_v much_o give_v to_o a_o dissolute_a and_o wanton_a life_n and_o florentius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n remember_v full_a well_o his_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n when_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v reparatus_n that_o be_v return_v to_o life_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o see_v a_o great_a woode-pile_n make_v ready_o and_o tiburtius_n bring_v forth_o and_o lay_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n then_o a_o other_o fire_n quoth_v he_o be_v prepare_v which_o be_v so_o high_a that_o it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o although_o they_o demand_v for_o who_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v they_o for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n straightway_n he_o die_v and_o the_o boy_n which_o be_v send_v to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o tiburtius_n return_v with_o news_n that_o he_o find_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n depart_v this_o life_n by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o see_v this_o reparatus_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o see_v they_o return_v after_o ward_a to_o life_n to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v there_o behold_v and_o straight_a after_o leave_v this_o world_n that_o he_o see_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o yet_o live_v and_o have_v time_n grant_v to_o amend_v our_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o reparatus_n see_v that_o great_a woode-pile_n burn_v be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v nourish_v with_o any_o wood_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o make_v relation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o remain_v still_o in_o this_o world_n he_o see_v that_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o which_o our_o fire_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o which_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o courtier_n who_o grave_n burn_v with_o fire_n chapter_n xxxii_o maximianus_n bishop_n of_o siracusis_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o city_n have_v the_o government_n of_o my_o monasterye_n often_o tell_v i_o a_o terrible_a story_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o province_n of_o valeria_n a_o certain_a courtier_n upon_o easter_n even_o be_v godfather_n to_o a_o young_a maid_n who_o after_o the_o fast_o be_v end_v return_v home_o to_o his_o house_n where_o drinckinge_v more_o wine_n then_o enough_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o god_n daughter_n may_v tarry_v with_o he_o who_o that_o night_n which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v utterlye_o undo_v in_o the_o morning_n up_o he_o rise_v and_o with_o guilty_a conscience_n think_v good_a to_o go_v unto_o the_o bath_n as_o though_o the_o water_n of_o that_o place_n can_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o go_v and_o wash_v himself_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o no_o fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n what_o man_n will_v say_v if_o he_o go_v not_o upon_o that_o so_o great_a a_o festival_n day_n and_o on_o the_o other_o if_o he_o do_v go_v he_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o god_n judgement_n in_o conclusion_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n he_o go_v where_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o horror_n look_v every_o instant_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o torment_v before_o all_o the_o people_n at_o that_o solemn_a mass_n mass_n solemn_a mass_n though_o he_o do_v wonderful_o shake_v for_o fear_n yet_o he_o escape_v free_a from_o all_o punishment_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v very_o joyful_o from_o church_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o come_v thither_o without_o any_o fear_n at_o all_o and_o so_o merry_o and_o secure_o he_o continue_a for_o six_o day_n together_o thinck_v with_o himself_o that_o either_o god_n see_v not_o that_o his_o abominable_a sin_n or_o else_o that_o merciful_o he_o have_v pardon_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n by_o sudden_a death_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v bury_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o wne_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n which_o burn_v his_o bone_n so_o long_o until_o it_o consume_v the_o very_a grave_n itself_o in_o such_o sorâ—e_n that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o a_o little_a bank_n appear_v low_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ground_n by_o which_o fact_n almighty_a god_n declare_v what_o his_o soul_n suffer_v in_o the_o other_o world_n who_o dead_a body_n flame_v fire_n consume_v in_o this_o to_o we_o also_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o fearful_a example_n that_o we_o may_v there-by_a learn_v what_o the_o live_n and_o sensible_a soul_n suffer_v for_o sin_n commit_v when_o as_o the_o sensible_a bone_n by_o such_o a_o punnishement_n of_o fire_n be_v burn_v to_o nothing_o peter_n desirous_a i_o be_o to_o know_v whether_o in_o heaven_n the_o good_n know_v the_o good_n and_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n know_v one_o a_o other_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o goode_n know_v the_o good_n and_o in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a chapter_n xxxiii_o gregory_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n we_o find_v most_o clerelye_o resolve_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o allege_v in_o which_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n and_o he_o 16._o luc._n 16._o be_v clad_v with_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o he_o fare_v every_o day_n magnificallye_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n call_v lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n desire_v to_o be_v fill_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n and_o none_o do_v give_v he_o but_o the_o dog_n also_o come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n straight_a way_n it_o be_v there_o also_o say_a that_o lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o angel_n into_o abrahames_n bosom_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n see_v abraham_n a_o far_o of_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o cry_v say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n into_o water_n for_o to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n because_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n to_o who_o abraham_n a_o â—wered_v son_n remember_v that_o thowe_n do_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o lazarus_n likewise_o evil_a by_o wwhich_v word_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v no_o hoop_n of_o salvation_n for_o himself_o begin_v to_o make_v suit_n for_o his_o friend_n say_v father_n i_o beseech_v the_o that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n for_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o good_a do_v know_v the_o good_n
contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a mysterye_n peter_n be_v there_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o carnal_a sin_n be_v punish_v with_o stink_a and_o bad_a savour_n of_o the_o punnishement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n gregory_n there_o be_v for_o in_o genesis_n we_o read_v 19_o genes_n 19_o that_o our_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n that_o both_o fire_n may_v burn_v they_o and_o the_o stench_n of_o brimstone_n smother_v and_o kill_v they_o for_o see_v they_o burn_v with_o the_o unlawful_a love_n of_o corruptible_a flesh_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o perish_v both_o by_o fire_n and_o a_o unsavoury_a smell_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o stink_a life_n incur_v the_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a death_n peter_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o i_o doubt_v of_o i_o find_v myself_o now_o so_o ful_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o further_a question_n to_o move_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o body_n do_v see_v some_o spiritual_a punnishement_n and_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o boy_n theodorus_n chapter_n xxxvii_o gregory_n we_o have_v also_o to_o know_v that_o sometime_o the_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n do_v behold_v some_o spiritual_a punnishement_n which_o yet_o happen_v to_o some_o for_o their_o own_o good_n and_o to_o other_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v one_o theodorus_n which_o story_n i_o remember_v that_o in_o my_o homile_n to_o the_o people_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v a_o very_a unrulye_a lad_n and_o more_o upon_o necessity_n then_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brother_n enter_v into_o my_o monasterye_n and_o so_o sittle_a pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o spiritual_a talk_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o good_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o good_a work_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v thereof_o and_o he_o will_v open_o protest_v sometime_o by_o swear_v sometime_o in_o anger_n and_o sometime_o in_o scoff_a sort_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n this_o untoward_a â—en_n â—he_v haâ—it_n of_o religious_a â—en_n boy_n in_o the_o late_a mortality_n which_o consume_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o city_n be_v grievous_o strike_v whereof_o he_o lie_v sore_o sick_a and_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n all_o the_o monk_n repair_v to_o his_o chamber_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a departure_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o for_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o only_o in_o his_o breast_n a_o little_a life_n remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o near_a they_o see_v he_o to_o his_o end_n the_o more_o feruentlye_o do_v they_o commend_v he_o to_o god_n mercy_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o busy_v suddainlye_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o and_o with_o great_a clamour_n go_v about_o to_o interrupt_v their_o devotion_n say_v depart_v and_o away_o for_o behold_v i_o be_o deliver_v over_o to_o a_o dragon_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o your_o presence_n do_v let_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o dispatch_v i_o my_o head_n he_o have_v already_o swallow_v up_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o go_v your_o way_n that_o my_o torment_n be_v not_o the_o long_o and_o that_o he_o may_v effect_v that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o if_o i_o be_v give_v he_o to_o devour_v why_o do_v you_o keep_v i_o here_o in_o long_a pain_n at_o these_o fearful_a word_n the_o monk_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o speak_v thus_o good_a brother_n bless_v yourself_o with_o the_o sign_n deuâ—_n the_o sig_n of_o the_o hâ—ly_a cross_n use_v against_o the_o deuâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v willing_o i_o will_v but_o i_o can_v not_o i_o be_o so_o load_v with_o this_o dragon_n scale_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o monk_n fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o great_a zeal_n with_o tear_n they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o deliverye_n out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n who_o merciful_o hear_v they_o for_o upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o sick_a person_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v god_n be_v thanck_v behold_v the_o dragon_n that_o have_v i_o to_o devour_v be_v flee_v away_o and_o overcome_v with_o your_o prayer_n here_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v intercession_n for_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o whole_o to_o renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o secular_a life_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v half_o dead_a as_o before_o be_v say_v reserve_v now_o to_o a_o long_a life_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n punish_v with_o affliction_n then_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o â—_z of_o this_o mortal_a life_n of_o the_o death_n of_o chrisorius_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o iconia_n chapter_n xxxviii_o but_o crisorius_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_n as_o his_o kinsman_n probus_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o tell_v i_o be_v a_o substantial_a man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o full_a of_o sin_n as_o of_o wealth_n for_o he_o be_v pass_v proud_a give_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n covetous_a and_o whole_o set_v upon_o scrape_v of_o riches_n together_o but_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o sin_n he_o send_v he_o a_o greatsickenes_n and_o when_o his_o last_o time_n draw_v never_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n lie_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a he_o see_v certain_a cruel_a man_n and_o black_a spirit_n stand_v before_o he_o press_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n at_o which_o fearful_a sight_n he_o begin_v to_o tremble_v to_o wax_v pale_a to_o sweat_v and_o with_o pitiful_a outcry_n to_o crave_v for_o truce_n and_o often_o with_o falter_a tongue_n to_o call_v for_o his_o son_n maximus_n who_o when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o know_v also_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o life_n say_v come_v away_o maximus_n with_o all_o speed_n never_o in_o my_o life_n do_v i_o any_o harm_n to_o thou_o receive_v i_o now_o in_o thy_o faith_n his_o son_n great_o move_v at_o these_o outcry_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o haste_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n lamentinge_v and_o cry_v out_o repair_v also_o to_o his_o chamber_n none_o of_o all_o which_o behold_v those_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o urge_v and_o vex_v he_o but_o by_o his_o trouble_n of_o mind_n by_o his_o paleness_n and_o tremble_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o presence_n for_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o their_o terrible_a look_n that_o he_o turn_v himself_o every_o way_n in_o his_o bed_n lie_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v their_o sight_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o wall_n there_o also_o he_o find_v they_o at_o last_o be_v very_o much_o beset_v and_o despair_v of_o all_o mean_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v o_o truce_n till_o to_o morrow_n o_o truce_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o see_v this_o fearful_a sight_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o his_o vision_n may_v do_v we_o good_n who_o god_n patience_n do_v yet_o with_o fatherly_a long_a sufferance_n expect_v to_o amendment_n for_o what_o prosit_fw-la reap_v he_o by_o see_v those_o foul_a spirit_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o crave_v for_o that_o truce_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v there_o be_v also_o now_o dwell_v amongst_o we_o a_o priest_n of_o isauria_n call_v athanasius_n who_o tell_v a_o very_a fearful_a story_n which_o in_o his_o time_n happen_v as_o he_o say_v at_o iconium_n for_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n as_o he_o report_v a_o monasterye_n call_v thongolaton_n in_o which_o there_o live_v a_o monk_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a account_v for_o he_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n and_o in_o his_o life_n very_o orderlye_o but_o as_o the_o end_n declare_v he_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o he_o outwardlye_o appear_v for_o though_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o fast_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n yet_o do_v he_o secret_o take_v his_o meat_n which_o vice_n of_o
be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n so_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o light_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o open_a revelation_n and_o manifest_a sign_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o why_o in_o latter_a time_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v concern_v man_n soul_n which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o chapter_n xli_o gregory_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o near_a that_o this_o present_a world_n draw_v to_o ward_n a_o end_n so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o show_v itself_o by_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a token_n for_o see_v in_o this_o world_n we_o know_v not_o one_o a_o other_o cogitation_n and_o in_o the_o next_o man_n heart_n be_v know_v to_o all_o what_o fit_a name_n can_v we_o give_v to_o this_o world_n then_o to_o term_v it_o night_n and_o what_o better_a to_o the_o next_o then_o to_o call_v it_o day_n but_o as_o when_o the_o night_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o break_v darkness_n and_o light_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n join_v together_o until_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v do_v perfect_o bannishe_v away_o the_o dark_a remnante_n of_o the_o former_a night_n even_o so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o next_o and_o with_o the_o darckenes_n of_o this_o some_o light_n of_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o that_o do_v appear_v and_o so_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o world_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o perfect_a knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o any_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twilighte_n of_o our_o soul_n behold_v they_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o son_n of_o knowledge_n which_o then_o abundant_o will_v cast_v his_o beam_n over_o all_o peter_n i_o like_v very_o well_o of_o your_o speech_n yet_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o paschasius_fw-la be_v this_o doubt_n do_v trouble_v i_o how_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n carry_v to_o any_o place_n of_o punnishement_n see_v the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n upon_o the_o bier_n do_v dispossess_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n gregory_n herein_o appear_v the_o great_a and_o manifold_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o just_a judgement_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o paschasius_fw-la for_o sometime_o entertain_v inward_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o body_n after_o his_o death_n who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n do_v as_o they_o know_v many_o good_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o have_v see_v his_o virtuous_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o great_a alm_n and_o yet_o himself_o shall_v not_o without_o punnishement_n have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o while_o he_o live_v he_o think_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o by_o tear_n wash_v it_o away_o peter_n i_o understande_v very_o well_o what_o you_o say_v but_o by_o this_o reason_n i_o be_o drive_v â—nto_o such_o strait_n that_o i_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n both_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o i_o know_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o i_o know_v not_o but_o because_o a_o little_a before_o you_o discourse_v of_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o hell_n be_v whether_o above_o the_o earth_n or_o beneath_o the_o same_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o hell_n be_v chapter_n xlii_o gregory_n touchinge_v this_o point_n i_o dare_v not_o rashelye_o desine_fw-la any_o thing_n for_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o hell_n be_v in_o some_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o beneath_o the_o latin_a â—ord_n for_o â—el_a signiâ—eth_v a_o â—ace_n beneath_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o this_o doubt_n arise_v for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v hell_n or_o a_o infernal_a place_n because_o it_o be_v below_v then_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o shall_v hell_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n perhaps_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v 8_o psal_n 8_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n so_o that_o the_o high_a hell_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o low_a under_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n that_o sentence_n of_o johne_n agree_v who_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o apocal._n apocal._n seven_o seal_n and_o that_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o he_o add_v forthwith_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o which_o book_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o say_v be_v open_v by_o a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n by_o which_o book_n what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n alone_o do_v open_v for_o be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o do_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_v all_o those_o mystery_n which_o in_o that_o book_n be_v close_v &_o shut_v uppe_o and_o none_o in_o heaven_n because_o not_o any_o angel_n none_o upon_o earth_n because_o not_o man_n live_v in_o body_n not_o any_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v worthy_a because_o neither_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n can_v open_v unto_o we_o beside_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o sacred_a book_n see_v then_o none_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v that_o book_n i_o see_v not_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n under_o the_o earth_n peter_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o one_o fire_n in_o hell_n or_o accord_v to_o the_o diversitye_n of_o sinner_n be_v there_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o fire_n prepare_v in_o that_o place_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o fire_n in_o hell_n or_o many_o chapter_n xliii_o gregory_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o in_o one_o manner_n torment_v all_o sinner_n for_o everye_o one_o there_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o pain_n for_o as_o in_o this_o world_n many_o live_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o alike_o feel_v the_o heat_n thereof_o for_o some_o be_v burn_v more_o and_o some_o less_o so_o in_o that_o one_o sire_n diverse_a manner_n of_o burn_v be_v find_v for_o that_o which_o in_o this_o world_n diversity_n of_o body_n do_v that_o in_o the_o next_o do_v diversitye_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o all_o alike_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o in_o one_o manner_n and_o alike_o burn_v and_o torment_v they_o that_o be_v damn_v peter_n shall_v those_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o place_n burn_v always_o and_o never_o have_v any_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n shall_v burn_v there_o sore_o ever_o chapter_n xliiii_o gregory_n certain_a it_o be_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n most_o true_a that_o as_o the_o good_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o joy_n so_o the_o wicked_a never_o any_o release_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a 2_o math._n 2_o punishment_n and_o the_o just_a into_o everlasting_a life_n see_v then_o true_a it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o all_o question_n false_a it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o his_o enemy_n whar_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v threaten_v eternal_a pain_n to_o wicked_a liver_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o restrain_v they_o from_o commit_v of_o sin_n gregory_n if_o that_o which_o he_o do_v threaten_v be_v false_a because_o his_o intent_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o wicked_a life_n then_o likewise_o must_v we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o he_o do_v promise_v and_o that_o this_o mind_n be_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o virtue_n but_o what_o man_n though_o mad_a dare_v presume_v so_o to_o say_v for_o if_o he_o threaten_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n while_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v he_o merciful_a inforce_v we_o be_v likewise_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v deceitful_a peter_n willinge_v i_o be_o to_o know_v how_o that_o
night_n by_o revelation_n be_v admonish_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v yourself_o ready_a because_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v commandment_n for_o your_o departure_n and_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o defraye_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o journey_n straighteway_n he_o hear_v these_o comfortable_a word_n if_o you_o take_v care_n for_o your_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v you_o which_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v once_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n a_o other_o night_n he_o have_v again_o the_o same_o vision_n and_o so_o after_o five_o day_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o agewe_n and_o as_o the_o other_o monk_n be_v in_o pray_v and_o weep_v about_o he_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n an_o other_o monk_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monasterye_n call_v merulus_fw-la who_o be_v wonderfullye_o give_v to_o â—eares_n and_o bestow_v of_o alm_n and_o no_o time_n almost_o pass_v he_o except_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o meat_n or_o a_o sleep_v in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o sing_v psalm_n this_o man_n by_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n see_v a_o crown_n make_v of_o white_a flower_n to_o descend_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o straight_a after_o fall_v sick_a he_o die_v with_o great_a quiet_a and_o joy_n of_o mind_n fouretene_n year_n after_o when_o peter_n who_o now_o have_v the_o government_n of_o my_o monasterye_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o grave_n for_o himself_o hard_a by_o merulus_fw-la sepulchre_n such_o a_o fragrant_a and_o pleasant_a smell_n as_o he_o say_v come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o storehouse_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sweet_a flower_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o before_o he_o have_v see_v by_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o monasterye_n there_o be_v a_o other_o call_v john_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o great_a towardness_n and_o one_o that_o lead_v his_o life_n with_o great_a circumspection_n humility_n swetenes_n and_o gravitye_n this_o man_n fall_v sore_o sick_a see_v in_o his_o great_a extremity_n by_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n a_o old_a man_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o touch_v he_o with_o a_o wand_n say_v rise_v upe_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o sickness_n but_o make_v yourself_o ready_a for_o you_o have_v not_o any_o long_a time_n to_o stay_v in_o this_o world_n and_o forthwith_o though_o the_o physician_n dispair_v of_o his_o health_n yet_o he_o recover_v and_o become_v perfect_o well_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v he_o tell_v to_o other_o and_o for_o two_o year_n follow_v as_o i_o say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o great_a devotion_n surpass_v his_o young_a year_n three_o year_n since_o a_o other_o monk_n die_v who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churcheyarde_n of_o the_o same_o monasterye_n and_o when_o we_o have_v end_v all_o his_o funeral_n and_o be_v depart_v this_o jolme_n as_o himself_o with_o pale_a face_n and_o great_a tremble_a tell_v we_o remain_v there_o still_o where_o he_o hear_v that_o monk_n which_o be_v bury_v to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o end_n follow_v do_v show_v for_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o agewe_n and_o so_o depart_v this_o life_n peter_n willing_o will_v i_o learn_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v such_o vision_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o night_n in_o our_o sleep_v whether_o dream_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o dream_n there_o be_v chapter_n xlviii_o gregory_n concern_v this_o point_n peter_n you_o must_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o dream_n for_o sometime_o they_o proceed_v of_o too_o much_o fullness_n or_o emptiness_n of_o the_o stomach_n sometime_o by_o illusion_n sometime_o both_o by_o thought_n and_o illusion_n sometime_o by_o revelation_n and_o sometime_o both_o by_o think_v and_o revelation_n the_o two_o first_o all_o by_o experience_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o four_o latter_a we_o find_v mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o dream_n do_v not_o sometime_o proceed_v by_o illusion_n from_o our_o secret_a enemy_n never_o will_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v dream_n have_v make_v many_o 34._o eccles_n 34._o to_o err_v and_o hoop_v in_o they_o have_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o again_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v sothsaier_n nor_o observe_v dream_n by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v that_o be_v compare_v with_o soothsayinge_n again_o if_o dream_n do_v not_o sometime_o proceed_v both_o of_o think_v together_o with_o illusion_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o have_v say_v dream_n follow_v 5._o cclâ—s_n 5._o many_o care_n and_o if_o sometime_o also_o they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o mystical_a revelation_n joseph_n have_v never_o know_v by_o dream_n 37._o â—enes_n 37._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v exalt_v above_o his_o brethren_n neither_o the_o angel_n will_v 2._o aath._n 2._o ever_o in_o a_o dream_n have_v admonish_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o fly_v away_v with_o the_o child_n into_o egypt_n again_o if_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o also_o proceed_v both_o from_o thought_n and_o divine_a revelation_n never_o will_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n dispute_v of_o nabuchod_n mosor_n dream_n have_v begin_v from_o the_o root_n of_o his_o former_a thought_n say_v thou_o 2._o daniel_n 2._o o_o king_n do_v begin_v to_o think_v in_o thy_o â—edd_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o that_o reveal_v mystery_n do_v show_v the_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o do_v see_v and_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a statue_n that_o great_a statue_n and_o high_a of_o stature_n do_v stand_v against_o the_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v daniel_n do_v with_o reverence_n insinuate_v that_o the_o dream_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o also_o declare_v from_o what_o cogitation_n it_o do_v springe_n plain_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o dream_n sometime_o do_v come_v both_o of_o thought_n and_o revelation_n together_o but_o see_v dream_n do_v grow_v from_o such_o diveâ—s_n root_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o difficultye_n ought_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o from_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v proceed_v holy_a man_n indeed_o by_o a_o certain_a in_o ward_n spiritual_a taste_n do_v discern_v betwixt_o illusion_n and_o true_a revelation_n by_o the_o very_a voice_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o what_o they_o suffer_v by_o illusion_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o herein_o very_o attentive_a and_o vigilant_a it_o fall_v into_o many_o vanity_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o sometime_o use_v to_o foretell_v many_o true_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o some_o falsehood_n ensnare_v our_o soul_n of_o one_o who_o in_o his_o dream_n have_v long_o lise_fw-fr promise_a he_o and_o yet_o die_v short_o after_o chapter_n xlix_o as_o not_o long_o since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o befall_v to_o one_o that_o live_v amongst_o we_o who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o observe_v dream_n have_v one_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n long_o life_n promise_v he_o and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o great_a store_n of_o money_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o many_o day_n he_o be_v so_o suddainlye_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o leave_v it_o all_o behind_o he_o without_o ever_o have_v any_o use_n thereof_o and_o carry_v not_o with_o he_o any_o good_a work_n to_o the_o next_o world_n peter_n i_o remember_v very_o well_o who_o it_o be_v but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o prosecute_v such_o question_n as_o we_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o do_v any_o profit_n think_v you_o redound_v to_o man_n soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o soul_n receive_v any_o commodity_n if_o their_o body_n he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n chapter_n l._n gregory_n such_o as_o die_v not_o in_o mortal_a sin_n not_o ne_fw-fr si_fw-fr nmorand_fw-fr ne_fw-mi not_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o have_v their_o body_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o their_o friend_n come_v thither_o and_o behold_v their_o sepulcher_n then_o do_v they_o remember_v they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o soulesâ—_n but_o those_o that_o depart_v dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o life_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n receive_v not_o any_o absolution_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o punish_v in_o hell_n for_o have_v their_o body_n bury_v in_o the_o
church_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o i_o do_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o concern_v this_o point_n have_v chance_v in_o our_o tyme._n of_o a_o certain_a nun_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v with_o her_o body_n halse_a burn_v chapter_n li._n felix_fw-la bishop_n of_o portua_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o province_n of_o sabina_n say_v that_o there_o live_v in_o that_o place_n a_o certain_a nun_n which_o though_o she_o be_v chaste_a of_o her_o body_n yet_o have_v she_o a_o ungracious_a and_o foolish_a tongue_n which_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n the_o keeper_n whereof_o the_o night_n follow_v see_v she_o by_o revelation_n bring_v before_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o she_o be_v cut_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o the_o one_o half_a be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o all_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o tell_v unto_o other_o what_o a_o strange_a vision_n he_o have_v see_v and_o show_v they_o the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v burn_v the_o marble_n whereof_o appear_v with_o the_o very_a marcke_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o fire_n upon_o it_o as_o though_o that_o woman_n have_v be_v there_o burn_v in_o very_a deed_n with_o corporal_a fire_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v can_v reap_v small_a benefit_n by_o have_v their_o body_n after_o death_n bury_v in_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o valerianus_n chapter_n lii_o iohn_n also_o a_o honourable_a man_n one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o city_n and_o one_o that_o be_v of_o great_a gravity_n and_o credit_n as_o all_o know_v tell_v i_o how_o one_o valerianus_n that_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bressa_n depart_v this_o life_n who_o body_n for_o money_n the_o bishop_n be_v content_a shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n this_o valerianus_n evene_n to_o his_o very_a old_a age_n lead_v a_o light_n and_o wanton_a life_n refuse_v utterlye_o to_o give_v over_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o bless_a martyr_n faustinus_n in_o who_o church_n his_o body_n lie_v appear_v to_o the_o keeper_n thereof_o say_v go_v &_o bid_v the_o bishop_n cast_v out_o that_o stinckinge_v carcase_n which_o he_o have_v here_o bury_v and_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o thirty_o day_n hence_o he_o shall_v die_v himself_o this_o vision_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o report_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o he_o be_v admonish_v the_o second_o time_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o refuse_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o thirtith_n day_n the_o bishop_n goinge_v safe_a and_o sound_o to_o bed_n never_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n sudden_o depart_v this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o valentinus_n that_o be_v after_o his_o burial_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n chapter_n liii_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n here_o in_o the_o city_n our_o venerable_a brother_n venantius_n bishop_n of_o luna_n &_o liberius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o one_o of_o very_o great_a credit_n both_o which_o do_v say_v that_o themselves_o know_v it_o and_o that_o their_o servant_n be_v present_a in_o the_o city_n of_o genua_n when_o this_o strange_a thing_n happen_v one_o valentinius_fw-la who_o have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n die_v there_o a_o man_n in_o his_o life_n time_n give_v to_o wantonness_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o lightenes_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n sirus_n the_o midnighte_n follow_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o place_n as_o though_o some_o body_n by_o force_n have_v be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o whereupon_o the_o keeper_n run_v thither_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o see_v two_o very_a terrible_a devile_v that_o have_v tie_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o leg_n and_o be_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v and_o roar_v out_o at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o they_o return_v home_o again_o to_o their_o bed_n but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v they_o open_v the_o grave_n in_o which_o valentinus_n be_v bury_v but_o his_o body_n they_o can_v not_o find_v &_o therefore_o they_o seek_v without_o the_o church_n to_o see_v where_o it_o be_v and_o so_o find_v it_o throw_v into_o a_o other_o place_n with_o the_o foot_n still_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o peter_n you_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o cause_n their_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n be_v punish_v also_o for_o that_o their_o presumption_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o help_v they_o but_o rather_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o temeritye_n accuse_v they_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dier_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o can_v not_o be_v find_v chapter_n liiii_o for_o a_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o city_n the_o company_n of_o dyer_n dwelling_n here_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v concern_v one_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o profession_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v by_o his_o wife_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n januarius_n the_o martyr_n near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o s._n laurence_n who_o spirit_n the_o night_n follow_v in_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o sextin_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o grave_a say_n i_o burn_v i_o burn_v and_o when_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n cry_v so_o the_o sextin_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o dyer_n wife_n who_o thereupon_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o profession_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v in_o what_o case_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o so_o cry_v out_o in_o that_o pitiful_a manner_n and_o garment_n the_o manner_n of_o italy_n be_v to_o bury_v man_n in_o their_o garment_n when_o they_o have_v open_v it_o there_o they_o find_v his_o garment_n safe_a and_o sound_a which_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o church_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v but_o his_o body_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o find_v as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v bury_v there_o by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o what_o torment_n his_o soul_n be_v condemn_v who_o body_n be_v in_o that_o sort_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o profitt_a then_o do_v holy_a place_n bring_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o when_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a &_o unworthy_a be_v by_o god_n appointement_n throw_v out_o from_o those_o sacred_a place_n peter_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o then_o that_o can_v profit_v and_o relieve_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v what_o be_v available_a for_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n of_o centumcellis_n who_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n spirit_n to_o be_v holpen_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o monk_n call_v justus_n chapter_n lv._o gregory_n if_o the_o sin_n after_o death_n be_v pardonable_a death_n some_o sin_n pardonable_a after_o death_n than_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a host_n use_v to_o help_v man_n soul_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o soul_n sometime_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a do_v desire_v the_o same_o for_o bishop_n felix_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o say_v that_o a_o virtuous_a priest_n who_o die_v some_o two_o year_n since_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o city_n of_o centumcellis_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o place_n call_v tauriana_n tell_v he_o that_o himself_o do_v use_v when_o he_o have_v need_v to_o wash_v his_o body_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o which_o there_o be_v pass_o hot_a water_n &_o that_o go_v thither_o upon_o a_o time_n he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n as_o to_o pull_v of_o his_o shoee_n take_v his_o clothes_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n and_o when_o he_o have_v diverse_a time_n do_v thus_o the_o priest_n mind_v upon_o a_o day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n begin_v to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o he_o that_o do_v he_o such_o service_n but_o carry_v he_o somewhat_o for_o a_o reward_n and_o so_o he_o take_v with_o he_o two_o sing_v breade_v and_o come_v thither_o he_o find_v the_o man_n there_o ready_a and_o use_v his_o help_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o when_o he_o
the_o dead_a report_n we_o have_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o live_n for_o cassius_n bishop_n of_o narnye_v a_o man_n of_o holy_a life_n who_o do_v usual_o every_o day_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v also_o immolat_a himself_o in_o tear_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n this_o message_n by_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n do_v that_o thou_o do_v work_v that_o thou_o work_v let_v not_o thy_o foot_n cease_v let_v not_o thy_o hand_n cease_v upon_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o thy_o reward_n and_o so_o seven_o year_n after_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o mass_n cassius_n offer_a sacrifice_n and_o say_a mass_n he_o have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n of_o one_o that_o be_v take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n who_o iron_n fall_v of_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o one_o baraca_n a_o mariner_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n deliver_v from_o drowninge_n chaiter_n lvii_o that_o also_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v know_v to_o many_o to_o wit_n how_o one_o be_v by_o his_o enemy_n take_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n with_o iron_n upon_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n who_o his_o wife_n cause_v upon_o certain_a day_n sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v who_o long_a time_n after_o return_v home_o to_o his_o wife_n be_v by_o this_o appear_v how_o available_a the_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v tell_v she_o upon_o what_o day_n his_o bolt_n use_v to_o fall_v of_o by_o who_o relation_n she_o find_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o very_a day_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v for_o he_o by_o a_o other_o thing_n like_o wise_a which_o happen_v seven_o year_n since_o the_o very_a same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v for_o when_o agathus_n bishop_n of_o palermo_n as_o many_o faithful_a and_o religious_a man_n both_o have_v and_o still_o do_v tell_v i_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n command_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n country_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n command_v bisshoppe_n of_o other_o country_n and_o in_o his_o iornye_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o tempest_n at_o sea_n that_o he_o despair_v of_o ever_o come_v to_o land_n the_o mariner_n of_o the_o ship_n call_v baraca_n who_o now_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o church_n govern_v a_o other_o small_a vessel_n tie_v to_o the_o poop_n of_o the_o former_a ship_n the_o roope_n whereof_o break_v in_o piece_n away_o it_o go_v with_o man_n and_o all_o and_o amongst_o the_o huge_a mountain_n of_o water_n quick_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n the_o ship_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v after_o many_o great_a danuger_n at_o length_n arrive_v all_o weather_n beat_v at_o the_o island_n of_o ostica_n and_o when_o three_o day_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o bishop_n can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o the_o foresay_a mariner_n that_o be_v so_o violent_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o storm_n nor_o see_v he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n very_o sorry_a he_o be_v and_o very_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v drown_v and_o so_o upon_o great_a charity_n bestow_v one_o thing_n upon_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o will_v depart_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o healthful_a oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v accordinglye_o and_o the_o ship_n new_a rig_v away_o he_o depart_v for_o italy_n where_o arrive_v at_o portua_n he_o find_v the_o mariner_n alive_a who_o he_o verilye_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v drown_v upon_o which_o good_a chance_n altogether_o unlooked_v for_o very_o glad_a he_o be_v and_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v escape_v so_o many_o day_n in_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o so_o terrible_a a_o tempest_n who_o tell_v he_o how_o in_o that_o storm_n he_o be_v toss_v with_o that_o little_a ship_n which_o he_o govern_v and_o how_o he_o do_v swim_v with_o it_o be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o how_o he_o get_v upon_o the_o keel_n and_o hold_v fast_o there_o add_v also_o that_o by_o strive_v and_o labour_v thus_o continual_o day_n and_o night_n at_o length_n with_o watchinge_v &_o hunger_n his_o strengthe_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v how_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v preserve_v from_o drowninge_n for_o as_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n he_o still_o affirm_v so_o than_o do_v he_o verify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o i_o be_v quoth_v he_o strive_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o my_o strengthe_n begin_v to_o fail_v i_o suddainlye_o i_o become_v so_o heavy_a of_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v i_o be_v neither_o wake_v nor_o yet_o a_o sleep_v and_o be_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o see_v one_o come_v who_o bring_v i_o bread_n to_o refresh_v my_o tire_a body_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v i_o recover_v my_o strengthe_n again_o and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o ship_n pass_v by_o take_v i_o in_o and_o so_o be_v i_o deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o set_v safe_a a_o land_n the_o bishop_n hear_v this_o inquire_v upon_o what_o day_n this_o strange_a thing_n happen_v and_o he_o find_v by_o his_o relation_n that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a day_n in_o which_o the_o be_v note_v how_o available_a the_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v priest_n in_o the_o island_n of_o ostica_n do_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n the_o host_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n peter_n that_o which_o you_o report_v myself_o also_o hear_v at_o my_o be_v in_o sicily_n gregory_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o by_o god_n providence_n this_o thing_n salâ—eth_v out_o thus_o apparantlye_o to_o they_o that_o be_v live_v and_o think_v nothing_o thereof_o be_v that_o all_o may_v know_v death_n some_o sin_n pardonable_a after_o death_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n profit_v some_o after_o their_o death_n how_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o irremissible_a that_o they_o may_v after_o death_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n for_o they_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n do_v profit_v those_o kind_n of_o person_n after_o their_o death_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n obtain_v that_o such_o good_a work_n as_o whereby_o their_o friend_n do_v for_o they_o may_v be_v available_a to_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o mysterye_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n chapter_n lviii_o and_o here_o also_o we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o secure_a and_o safe_a that_o every_o man_n sâ—ould_v do_v that_o for_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o he_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n for_o far_o more_o bless_v it_o be_v to_o depart_v free_a out_o of_o this_o world_n then_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o seek_v for_o release_v and_o therefore_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o whole_a soul_n contemn_v this_o present_a world_n at_o least_o because_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v now_o go_v and_o pass_v and_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o tear_n &_o church_n note_v what_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o dailye_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v eâ—pe_v cial_o save_o our_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o in_o mystery_n do_v renew_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o although_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v not_o now_o die_v any_o more_o nor_o death_n shall_v not_o any_o further_o prevail_v against_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o and_o without_o all_o corruption_n he_o be_v again_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o this_o mysterye_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n for_o there_o his_o body_n be_v receive_v there_o his_o flesh_n â—presence_n the_o real_a â—presence_n be_v distribute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n there_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o now_o shed_v betwixt_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o